which_o in_o the_o title_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o r._n w._n there_o be_v also_o a_o hymn_n of_o his_o preserve_v and_o set_v usual_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o english_a sing_v psalm_n in_o our_o bibles_n beginning_n preserve_v we_o lord_n by_o thy_o dear_a word_n he_o write_v here_o also_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v on_o sunday_n he_o translate_v a_o postil_n of_o antonius_n corvinus_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a and_o divers_a other_o learned_a man_n work_n and_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n have_v lay_v certain_a error_n to_o his_o charge_n very_o unjust_o he_o write_v a_o confutation_n thereof_o a_o book_n it_o seem_v replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o godly_a learning_n these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n he_o write_v while_o he_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v after_o his_o abode_n in_o this_o place_n some_o time_n he_o be_v by_o letter_n call_v away_o again_o among_o his_o former_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o i_o find_v not_o until_o here_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n reign_n he_o be_v nominate_v by_o our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o flee_v to_o frankford_n where_o he_o remain_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n there_o and_o when_o a_o unhappy_a breach_n be_v make_v there_o among_o they_o some_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n and_o form_n and_o other_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o the_o faction_n grow_v to_o that_o head_n that_o the_o former_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o depart_v to_o geneva_n this_o wisdom_n do_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o frankford_n vindicate_v the_o english_a book_n and_o somewhat_o sharp_o blame_v they_o that_o go_v away_o call_z they_o mad-head_n as_o one_o tho._n cole_n write_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o friend_n with_o this_o censure_n on_o he_o that_o he_o so_o call_v they_o he_o will_v not_o say_v unwise_o allude_v to_o his_o name_n wisdom_n but_o he_o may_v well_o say_v uncharitable_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o these_o man_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v hence_o the_o good_a judgement_n of_o our_o archbishop_n in_o propound_v they_o for_o those_o irish_a preferment_n so_o fit_a and_o well_o qualify_v for_o they_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n of_o prudence_n and_o learning_n so_o especial_o for_o their_o try_a zeal_n and_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o be_v virtue_n that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a occasion_n for_o in_o ireland_n of_o all_o these_o four_o former_a our_o archbishop_n judge_v mr._n whithead_n the_o fit_a give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o good_a knowledge_n special_a honesty_n fervent_a zeal_n and_o politic_a wisdom_n and_o the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o fitness_n he_o judge_v turner_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o relation_n that_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o witty_a withal_o nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la nihil_fw-la somniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n declare_v such_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o same_o deserve_v much_o commendation_n armagh_n in_o fine_a turner_n be_v the_o man_n conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o armagh_n whithead_n either_o be_v not_o overcome_v to_o accept_v it_o or_o otherwise_o design_v and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v order_n from_o court_n to_o send_v to_o canterbury_n for_o he_o to_o come_v up_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o now_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n much_o against_o his_o will_n as_o not_o like_v his_o design_a preferment_n turner_n wait_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n who_o urge_v to_o he_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o ordinary_a call_n unto_o this_o place_n and_o suchlike_a argument_n after_o a_o great_a unwillingness_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o accept_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v the_o secretary_n that_o turner_n seem_v more_o glad_a to_o go_v to_o hang_v which_o the_o rebel_n three_o year_n before_o be_v just_a go_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o his_o preach_n against_o they_o in_o their_o camp_n than_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o armagh_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o auditor_n but_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o stall_n for_o the_o people_n understand_v no_o english_a the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o tell_v he_o they_o do_v understand_v english_a in_o ireland_n though_o whether_o they_o do_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o armagh_n he_o do_v indeed_o doubt_n but_o to_o remedy_v that_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o irish_a tongue_n which_o with_o diligence_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v do_v in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o that_o there_o will_v this_o advantage_n arise_v thereby_o that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a not_o only_o unto_o his_o diocese_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o ireland_n and_o so_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n recommend_v he_o to_o his_o care_n entreat_v that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o ready_a a_o dispatch_n as_o may_v be_v because_o he_o have_v but_o little_a money_n it_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v date_v sept._n 29_o 1552._o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o late_a excellent_a historian_n when_o he_o write_v that_o bale_n and_o goodacre_n be_v send_v over_o into_o ireland_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 205._o which_o can_v agree_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n which_o make_v turner_n to_o be_v in_o nomination_n only_o for_o that_o see_v a_o month_n after_o and_o by_o certain_a memorial_n of_o king_n edward_n own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o turner_n at_o last_o get_v himself_o off_o from_o accept_v that_o bishopric_n so_o by_o the_o date_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v vacant_a in_o october_n follow_v for_o the_o king_n under_o that_o month_n put_v the_o provide_v for_o that_o place_n which_o turner_n refuse_v among_o his_o matter_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o archbishop_n letter_n concern_v this_o irish_a affair_n be_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxvi_o so_o that_o at_o last_o this_o charge_n fall_v upon_o hugh_n goodacre_n the_o last_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v armagh_n nominate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o term_v a_o wise_a and_o learned_a man._n he_o and_o bale_n as_o they_o come_v together_o out_o of_o bishop_n poynet_n family_n unto_o their_o preferment_n so_o they_o be_v consecrate_v together_o by_o brown_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n febr._n 2._o assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o kildare_n and_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n which_o make_v i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o come_v over_o long_o before_o goodacre_n die_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o at_o dublin_n and_o there_o bury_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n by_o procurement_n of_o certain_a priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o preach_v god_n verity_n and_o rebuke_v their_o common_a vice_n as_o bale_n write_v he_o leave_v many_o write_n of_o great_a value_n behind_o he_o as_o the_o say_a bale_n his_o dear_a friend_n relate_v but_o none_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o publish_v as_o he_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a man_n centur._n so_o he_o be_v particular_o fame_v for_o his_o preach_v he_o be_v at_o first_o i_o suppose_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n at_o least_o to_o she_o he_o have_v be_v long_o know_v and_o for_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1548_o or_o 1549_o she_o procure_v a_o licence_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o protector_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n she_o write_v from_o enfield_n to_o mr._n cecyl_n who_o then_o attend_v on_o he_o of_o which_o goodacre_n himself_o be_v the_o bearer_n wherein_o she_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n know_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v as_o well_o of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o sober_a live_n as_o of_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n whereof_o as_o she_o say_v she_o so_o desire_v that_o she_o wish_v there_o be_v many_o such_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n she_o desire_v he_o therefore_o that_o as_o heretofore_o at_o her_o request_n he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n to_o preach_v for_o divers_a other_o honest_a man_n so_o he_o will_v recommend_v this_o man_n case_n unto_o my_o lord_n
order_n thereunto_o what_o they_o perform_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o bible_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o it_o first_o come_v forth_o better_o esteem_v of_o than_o of_o late_a time_n at_o frankford_n frankford_n where_o they_o have_v great_a countenance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v great_a contention_n and_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o frame_v a_o new_a service_n different_a from_o what_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n reign_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n which_o new_a service_n come_v near_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n this_o occasion_v great_a trouble_n animosity_n and_o separation_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o reformation_n these_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o trouble_v at_o frankford_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o that_o book_n make_v i_o think_v no_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v here_o relate_v lutheran_n some_o of_o the_o english_a upon_o this_o dissension_n carry_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o lutheran_n priest_n for_o though_o the_o lutheran_n be_v against_o the_o poor_a exile_n they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a their_o child_n shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o this_o church_n one_o party_n will_v not_o let_v their_o child_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o english_a minister_n this_o cause_v a_o new_a disturbance_n some_o write_v to_o the_o great_a divine_a p._n martyr_n now_o at_o argentine_n for_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n a_o liceat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la a_o lutheranis_n accipere_fw-la to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n disapprove_v of_o their_o do_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v their_o difference_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o such_o church_n with_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o create_v a_o new_a quarrel_n among_o they_o for_o some_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o other_o again_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o this_o make_v they_o send_v to_o martyr_n for_o his_o judgement_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o dislike_v the_o practice_n and_o propound_v divers_a argument_n against_o it_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o which_o martyr_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v concern_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v that_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v do_v think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o do_v but_o martyr_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o those_o divine_n affirm_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n to_o the_o exile_v reside_v here_o at_o frankford_n some_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o convey_v gardiner_n book_n against_o cranmer_n frankford_n entitle_v marcus_n antonius_n with_o ridley_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o treatise_n in_o english_a of_o transubstantiation_n write_v by_o the_o same_o ridley_n this_o last_o they_o intend_v to_o turn_v into_o latin_a and_o so_o to_o print_v both_o but_o on_o second_o thought_n they_o demur_v upon_o it_o fear_v it_o may_v enrage_v gardiner_n the_o more_o against_o ridley_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a whereupon_o grindal_n write_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n therein_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o print_v basil._n many_o of_o the_o fugitive_n take_v up_o their_o residence_n at_o basil_n upon_o two_o reason_n one_o be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n be_v especial_o very_o kind_a and_o courteous_a unto_o such_o english_a as_o come_v thither_o for_o shelter_n the_o other_o because_o those_o that_o be_v of_o slendere_a fortune_n may_v have_v employment_n in_o the_o printing-house_n there_o the_o printer_n in_o basil_n in_o this_o age_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o exceed_v all_o other_o of_o that_o art_n throughout_o germany_n for_o the_o exactness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o their_o print_n and_o they_o rather_o choose_v english_a man_n for_o the_o overseer_n and_o corrector_n of_o their_o press_n be_v note_v for_o the_o most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o many_o poor_a scholar_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o subsist_v in_o these_o hard_a time_n writer_n indeed_o many_o of_o these_o exile_v assist_v in_o promote_a of_o learning_n and_o religion_n by_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n write_n scory_n john_n scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o very_a comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o he_o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o embden_n and_o style_v their_o superintendent_n from_o hence_o this_o and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v disperse_v about_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n there_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n young_a that_o come_v thence_o with_o a_o book_n call_v antichrist_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v take_v up_o for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v and_o heretical_a book_n and_o endure_v much_o trouble_n there_o be_v also_o another_o name_v thomas_n bryce_n that_o bring_v book_n from_o wesel_n into_o kent_n and_o london_n he_o be_v watch_v and_o dog_v but_o escape_v several_a time_n sir_n john_n baker_n a_o kentish_a man_n and_o a_o great_a papist_n and_o a_o courtier_n lay_v his_o spy_n to_o attack_v he_o old_a john_n old_a print_v a_o book_n at_o waterford_n 1555_o entitle_v the_o acquittal_n or_o purgation_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n christen_v prince_n edward_z vi_o against_o all_o such_o as_o blasphemous_o and_o traitorous_o infamed_a he_o or_o the_o church_n in_o his_o reign_n of_o heresy_n or_o sedition_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n in_o their_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o in_o other_o pulpit_n spew_v out_o as_o the_o book_n express_v it_o with_o scold_v roar_a and_o rail_a the_o poison_n of_o antichrist_n tradition_n and_o infame_v the_o order_n form_n and_o use_v of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o common_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v under_o the_o government_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o vile_o slander_v of_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n viii_o for_o banish_v the_o violent_a usurp_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a ancient_a antichrist_n for_o his_o brother_n be_v know_v wife_n and_o for_o take_v just_o upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o estate_n of_o supremacy_n incident_a and_o appertain_a by_o the_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o imperial_a crown_n thomas_n samson_n formerly_z dean_n of_o chichester_n samson_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alhallows-breadstreet_n where_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n he_o have_v be_v incumbent_n william_n turner_n doctor_n of_o physic_n turner_n and_o that_o have_v be_v physician_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n family_n and_o after_o dean_n of_o wells_n another_o exile_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n anno_fw-la 1555._o call_v a_o new_a book_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o divers_a disease_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n dedicate_a it_o to_o divers_a of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v who_o be_v noble_a and_o gentleman_n and_o how_o many_o work_n and_o property_n belong_v unto_o such_o and_o wherein_o their_o office_n chief_o stand_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v great_a disease_n be_v in_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n which_o let_v they_o from_o do_v their_o office_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o specify_v what_o the_o disease_n be_v as_o namely_o the_o whole_a palsy_n the_o dropsy_n
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
white-meat_n about_o alhallontide_n be_v twelvemonth_n he_o preach_v in_o s._n dunstan_n church_n beside_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o fear_v god_n but_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o turnor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o chatham_n do_v cast_v no_o holy_a water_n neither_o before_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o upon_o any_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o high_a altar_n nor_o also_o before_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o roodloft_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a ceremony_n he_o christen_v three_o child_n upon_o one_o day_n and_o do_v not_o anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n neither_o upon_o back_n nor_o belly_n he_o neither_o incense_v the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o roodloft_n nor_o any_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o high_a altar_n nor_o distribute_v any_o holy_a candle_n among_o his_o parishioner_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v sir_n james_n newnam_n and_o one_o laurence_n take_v down_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o the_o which_o be_v no_o offer_v except_o candle_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n nor_o any_o miracle_n note_v to_o be_v do_v there_o by_o the_o say_a image_n scory_n one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n say_v that_o much_o superstition_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o make_v of_o cross_n upon_o palm-sunday_n set_v of_o they_o up_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a candle_n ring_v of_o bell_n in_o the_o thunder_n for_o think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v afraid_a or_o flee_v away_o at_o cross-making_a hurl_v of_o holy_a water_n ring_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n when_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n himself_o and_o cast_v he_o on_o his_o back_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v put_v away_o although_o they_o be_v abuse_v for_o then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v daily_o buy_v and_o sold._n serles_n one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v if_o the_o preacher_n preach_v error_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o simple_a man_n though_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v nor_o corrupt_v he_o and_o this_o he_o repeat_v twice_o he_o say_v also_o that_o moses_n send_v letter_n from_o hell_n to_o teach_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o how_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o another_o likewise_o out_o of_o heaven_n item_n they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o do_v live_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v all_o our_o sin_n away_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o to_o fast_o or_o pray_v sandwich_n a_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o whereas_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o evil_n preach_v unto_o you_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o have_v evil_a ear_n do_v evil_a report_n of_o i_o but_o if_o their_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o malchus_n be_v and_o set_v up_o where_o every_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o they_o i_o think_v therein_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o wish_v much_o against_o charity_n at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n some_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o goodness_n to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o will_v counsel_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o say_v deus_fw-la in_o manufactis_fw-la templis_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v s._n augustin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n gregory_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o time_n we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o new_a fangle_n the_o spirit_n of_o new_a fangle_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o what_o remedy_n then_o say_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o of_o that_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n that_o i_o preach_v and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v return_v where_o we_o go_v out_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o dog_n to_o our_o conscience_n again_o and_o that_o will_v certify_v we_o where_o be_v the_o truth_n shether_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o strait_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o we_o &_o all_o man_n have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n save_v a_o few_o now_o of_o late_a not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v that_o trade_n have_v wander_v in_o divers_a pathway_n to_o seek_v a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o lose_v be_v fain_o to_o ask_v which_o way_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o such_o it_o be_v answer_v you_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_n for_o you_o but_o even_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o to_o begin_v your_o journey_n again_o where_o you_o leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o informer_n add_v admonish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o way_n which_o man_n have_v lose_v by_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n nor_o no_o mention_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o superstitious_a religion_n but_o even_o as_o one_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n honest_o reform_v to_o revert_v again_o into_o their_o superstition_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o blindness_n and_o error_n command_v every_o man_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o begin_v where_o they_o leave_v dr._n willowby_n the_o vicar_n of_o chilham_n keep_v still_o in_o his_o church_n a_o certain_a shrine_n gilt_n name_v s._n augustine_n shrine_n which_o shrine_n be_v convey_v from_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o parish-church_n of_o chilham_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n item_n a_o rood_n there_o which_o have_v shoe_n of_o silver_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o pilgrimage_n or_o offer_v stand_v yet_o still_o be_v only_o spoil_v of_o the_o monument_n he_o say_v image_n have_v power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v sick_a people_n vow_v unto_o they_o the_o communication_n then_o be_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o cutupstreet_n between_o the_o say_a vicar_n and_o own_o dawson_n of_o chatham_n a_o miller_n memorandum_n that_o potter_n wife_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o feversham_n for_o her_o suspect_n lie_v with_o dr._n willowby_n and_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v chilham_n for_o the_o same_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o she_o remain_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n serles_n mention_v before_o in_o a_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o christ's-church_n an._n 1543_o say_v some_o that_o occupy_v this_o place_n of_o preach_v say_v no_o matin_n mass_n nor_o evensong_n once_o in_o a_o quarter_n they_o be_v never_o see_v confess_v nor_o to_o occupy_v porteous_n nor_o mass-book_n these_o use_v no_o vocal_a prayer_n beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o leneham_n in_o the_o day_n of_o assumption_n he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a at_o fourteen_o day_n even_o so_o mary_n be_v conceive_v full_o with_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a item_n he_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v look_v in_o mary_n when_o she_o be_v full_o conceive_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v perceive_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o back_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_a crown_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n that_o mary_n bare_a christ_n poor_o for_o she_o have_v no_o fire_n but_o beg_v a_o coal_n of_o one_o and_o a_o stick_n of_o another_o to_o warm_v her_o child_n he_o preach_v that_o mary_n nourish_v her_o son_n with_o milk_n but_o not_o with_o material_a milk_n but_o with_o milk_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o no_o woman_n else_o can_v nourish_v her_o child_n with_o material_a milk_n than_o she_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o knowledge_n of_o man._n and_o no_o question_n this_o heavenly_a milk_n come_v along_o the_o milky_a way_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o mary_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whole_a and_o only_o that_o the_o sorrow_n that_o she_o have_v be_v great_a and_o more_o painful_a than_o christ_n but_o for_o death_n only_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o
riot_n in_o the_o university_n scotland_n and_o thereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o king_n professor_n and_o be_v therefore_o get_v away_o into_o scotland_n conscious_a likewise_o to_o himself_o of_o calumny_n and_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n some_o time_n after_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n a_o submissive_a letter_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v home_o again_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o come_v home_o into_o england_n because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o write_v against_o his_o grace_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o his_o proceed_n in_o religion_n be_v then_o harbour_v as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n he_o revolt_v again_o and_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a papist_n and_o then_o do_v that_o indeed_o which_o he_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o before_o for_o he_o write_v vehement_o against_o cranmer_n book_n but_o from_o oxford_n let_v we_o look_v over_o to_o cambridg_v commissioner_n where_o disputation_n likewise_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z mr._n cheke_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n wendy_n the_o king_n physician_n the_o question_n be_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o solemn_a disputation_n in_o the_o first_o dr._n madew_o be_v respondent_fw-la and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgwick_n and_o young_a opponent_n in_o the_o second_o dr._n glyn_n be_v respondent_fw-la on_o the_o popish_a side_n opponent_n pern_n grindal_n guest_n pilkington_n in_o the_o three_o dr._n pern_n be_v respondent_fw-la parker_n pollard_n vavasor_n young_a opponent_n after_o these_o disputation_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n determine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o question_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o a_o papist_n write_v out_o of_o who_o note_n i_o transcribe_v the_o name_n of_o these_o disputant_n beside_o these_o disputation_n when_o bucer_n come_v to_o cambridg_v dispute_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o with_o sedgwick_n pern_n and_o young_a upon_o these_o question_n i._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v sufficient_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o err_v not_o as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o manner_n iii_o that_o we_o be_v so_o free_o justify_v of_o god_n that_o before_o our_o justification_n whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o seem_v to_o do_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n concern_v this_o last_o he_o and_o young_a have_v several_a combat_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o english_a work_n as_o to_o bucer_n opinion_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o this_o time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o so_o great_a a_o professor_n think_v herein_o and_o especial_o by_o what_o we_o see_v before_o that_o martyr_n and_o he_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v those_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o like_o realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la bucer_n judgement_n draw_v up_o by_o himself_o sententious_o in_o 54_o aphorism_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o among_o fox_n paper_n xlvi_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a among_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o entitle_v concessio_fw-la d._n m._n buc._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la eucharistia_n in_o anglia_fw-it aphoristicos_fw-la scripta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o so_o we_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o bucer_n for_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n xv._n matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o state_n now_o let_v i_o now_o crave_v a_o little_a room_n to_o set_v down_o some_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n which_o will_v show_v what_o mean_a advances_n religion_n as_o yet_o have_v make_v in_o the_o nation_n remain_v divers_a relic_n of_o popery_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o nation_n by_o mean_n partly_o of_o the_o bishop_n partly_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n popish_o affect_v in_o london_n bishop_n boner_n drive_v on_o but_o heavy_o in_o the_o king_n proceed_n though_o he_o outward_o comply_v in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o apostle_n mass_n and_o our_o lady_n mass_n and_o other_o mass_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o nomination_n of_o our_o lady_n communion_n use_v in_o the_o private_a chapel_n and_o other_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o chancel_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n therefore_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n june_n 24._o acts._n complain_v of_o this_o and_o order_v that_o no_o such_o mass_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v except_o some_o number_n of_o people_n for_o their_o necessary_a business_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o chancel_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a service_n according_o boner_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o call_v together_o those_o that_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o declare_v these_o matter_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o country_n too_o many_o of_o the_o justice_n be_v slack_a in_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o to_o other_o affair_n and_o in_o some_o shire_n that_o be_v further_a distant_a the_o people_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o justice_n who_o wink_v at_o the_o people_n neglect_n thereof_o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n when_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n be_v daily_o expect_v and_o foreign_a power_n be_v come_v into_o scotland_n to_o aid_v that_o nation_n against_o england_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o privy-council_n assemble_v at_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o call_v before_o they_o all_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n accustom_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o justice_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n there_o to_o have_v admonition_n and_o warning_n give_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n richardo_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repair_v down_o into_o their_o several_a country_n with_o speed_n and_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o gentleman_n to_o go_v down_o to_o their_o house_n and_o there_o to_o see_v good_a order_n and_o rule_n keep_v that_o their_o session_n of_o goal-delivery_n and_o quarter-session_n be_v well_o observe_v that_o vagabond_n and_o seditious_a tale-bearer_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v repress_v and_o punish_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o uproar_n or_o rout_n and_o riot_n of_o lewd_a fellow_n or_o privy_a traitor_n they_o shall_v appease_v they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v chance_v to_o arise_v in_o any_o place_n of_o england_n they_o shall_v fire_v the_o beacon_n as_o have_v be_v write_v to_o they_o before_o and_o repulse_v the_o same_o in_o as_o good_a array_n as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o shall_v see_v diligent_o that_o man_n have_v horse_n harness_n and_o other_o furniture_n of_o weapon_n ready_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n now_o send_v letter_n again_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bishop_n which_o to_o this_o time_n long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o to_o many_o or_o very_o irreverent_o use_v occasion_v especial_o by_o the_o wink_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o stubborn_a disobedience_n
this_o year_n church_n fly_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_n by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o inclination_n write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n to_o forbear_v dissuade_v he_o from_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o maintenance_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n antiquum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la veer_fw-la ditari_fw-la furtis_fw-la aut_fw-la rapinis_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaduntur_fw-la res_fw-la alienae_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la peculatu_fw-la quo_fw-la defraudatur_fw-la respublica_fw-la quem_fw-la igitur_fw-la habeat_fw-la sensum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la posse_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la opes_fw-la augeri_fw-la salutariter_fw-la sacrilegiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la acciduntur_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimium_fw-la amplae_fw-la hae_fw-la opes_fw-la addictae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o in_o luxum_fw-la permulti_fw-la eas_fw-la diripiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la planè_fw-la otiosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la reip._n conferentes_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la hi_o fuci_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alvearibus_fw-la nec_fw-la depasci_fw-la permittantur_fw-la apum_fw-la labores_fw-la deinde_fw-la procurentur_fw-la ut_fw-la restitutis_fw-la passim_fw-la scholis_fw-la nusquam_fw-la desint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la frugi_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v no_o body_n can_v grow_v rich_a by_o the_o steal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o private_a people_n possession_n much_o less_o by_o rob_v of_o the_o public_a what_o sense_n therefore_o have_v he_o of_o god_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o his_o riches_n shall_v increase_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o many_o spend_v it_o in_o luxury_n the_o churchman_n be_v idle_a and_o bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v these_o drone_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o then_o have_v school_n of_o good_a literature_n every_o where_o restore_v let_v not_o the_o church_n want_v sober_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n divers_a thing_n that_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o superstition_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v or_o amend_v review_v but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o that_o make_v what_o opposition_n they_o can_v the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o by_o wilkes_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n desire_v bucer_n that_o great_a divine_a then_o at_o cambridg_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o latin_a do_v by_o aless_n the_o learned_a scotch_a divine_a for_o his_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v be_v more_o explain_v agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n and_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o faith_n bucer_n in_o answer_n send_v the_o archbishop_n word_n first_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o what_o course_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o can_v join_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o anglican_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v incline_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o be_v fit_o take_v for_o some_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v he_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v candid_o interpret_v may_v seem_v not_o so_o sufficient_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n what_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o he_o he_o intend_v in_o short_a note_n at_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v what_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mend_v and_o what_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o explain_v and_o allow_v after_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a anglican_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n he_o see_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n or_o in_o sense_n as_o the_o collect_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o be_v constitute_v very_o agreeable_a both_o with_o god_n word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n what_o particular_a animadversion_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o he_o have_v there_o abridge_v they_o and_o such_o a_o deference_n be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o except_v against_o be_v correct_v according_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o foreign_a church_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o great_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o note_v what_o he_o think_v good_a concern_v the_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o language_n the_o version_n of_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o have_v also_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_n be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v deserve_v correction_n and_o he_o according_o make_v his_o annotation_n martyr_n agree_v clear_o in_o judgement_n with_o bucer_n about_o the_o book_n as_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o to_o cambridg_v extant_a among_o archbishop_n parker_n manuscript_n german_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o that_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n censura_fw-la libri_fw-la communium_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o this_o letter_n martyr_n tell_v bucer_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v he_o p._n martyr_n do_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o article_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o to_o all_o that_o bucer_n judge_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v martyr_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o these_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o make_v many_o alteration_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o he_o write_v do_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v he_o but_o what_o cheke_n tell_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v he_o viz._n that_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o change_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v the_o king_n will_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_v interpose_v his_o majesty_n own_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o hoper_n trouble_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n john_n hoper_n gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v long_o abroad_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o switzerland_n and_o converse_v much_o with_o bullinger_n and_o gualâ—er_n the_o chief_a reformer_n there_o but_o return_v into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o old_a pontifical_a habit_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n and_o suchlike_a and_o dislike_a the_o oath_n customary_o take_v he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a till_o eight_o month_n after_o and_o endure_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n soon_o after_o his_o nomination_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v
corrupt_a religion_n within_o his_o province_n and_o territory_n but_o find_v the_o opposition_n against_o he_o so_o great_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v deprive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o land_n and_o function_n he_o resign_v his_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o retire_a life_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1547._o but_o no_o question_n in_o this_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o do_v what_o service_n he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o generous_o and_o public_o espouse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o year_n 1552_o our_o archbishop_n have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o accompany_v the_o king_n in_o this_o summer_n progress_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n letter_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 21_o he_o thank_v the_o secretary_n for_o the_o good_a remembrance_n he_o have_v thereof_o what_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o but_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v that_o cranmer_n will_v solicit_v some_o certain_a business_n in_o the_o english_a court_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v some_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o abroad_o and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o he_o procure_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v ever_o cordial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o solicit_v that_o archbishop_n business_n for_o he_o send_v he_o withal_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o good_a office_n that_o archbishop_n herman_n do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o sleidan_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o our_o archbishop_n letter_n wherein_o that_o elector_n letter_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v but_o the_o month_n before_o disposition_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n commence_v friendship_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n must_v have_v be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o propagate_a the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o what_o envy_n he_o will_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o unexpected_o and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o fortify_v his_o mind_n against_o every_o event_n these_o two_o passage_n speak_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o cranmer_n which_o they_o may_v see_v that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v what_o fox_n say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o undauntedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o during_o these_o three_o reign_n successive_o and_o last_o reform_v as_o our_o archbishop_n devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n so_o admirable_a be_v the_o diligence_n pain_n and_o study_v this_o archbishop_n take_v in_o contrive_v the_o reformation_n of_o he_o he_o procure_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o call_v instauratio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o way_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o redress_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o those_o great_a german_a divine_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n which_o book_n be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o publish_v here_o as_o a_o good_a pattern_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o this_o book_n he_o intend_v to_o issue_v forth_o through_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o first_o he_o think_v fit_a well_o and_o serious_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o spend_v five_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o five_o day_n to_o deliberate_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o call_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n his_o coadjutor_n count_n stolberg_n husman_n jenep_v bucer_n and_o melancthon_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v read_v before_o he_o and_o as_o many_o place_n occur_v wherein_o he_o seem_v less_o satisfy_v he_o cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o argue_v and_o then_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n accurate_o he_o will_v patient_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o for_o the_o information_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o order_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o change_v or_o illustrate_v and_o so_o dextrous_o will_v he_o decide_v many_o controversy_n arise_v that_o melancthon_n think_v that_o those_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o right_o understand_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o lie_v by_o he_o the_o bible_n of_o luther_n version_n and_o as_o testimony_n chance_v to_o be_v allege_v thence_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_v melancthon_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o talk_v of_o his_o learning_n prudence_n piety_n and_o dexterity_n to_o such_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o particular_o to_o john_n caesar_n 34._o to_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v model_v contain_v only_o as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o letter_n suggest_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o all_o child_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o appointment_n for_o the_o college_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v very_o moderate_a the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o college_n with_o their_o dignity_n wealth_n degree_n ornament_n thereunto_o belong_v only_o great_a superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o supra_fw-la which_o the_o wise_a melancthon_n aforesaid_a do_v so_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v often_o propound_v it_o in_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o archbishop_n cranmer_n go_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o revenue_n dignity_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o against_o many_o in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n they_o as_o relic_n of_o popery_n such_o a_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o our_o archbishop_n and_o the_o wise_a moderate_v and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o germany_n but_o let_v we_o look_v near_a home_n chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n as_o the_o last_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o two_o popish_a bishop_n tonstol_n so_o this_o year_n another_o undergo_v the_o like_a censure_n i_o mean_v tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o business_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o relate_v because_o our_o archbishop_n have_v some_o concern_v in_o it_o septemb_n 21._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o his_o colleague_n council-book_n to_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o eight_o write_n touch_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v get_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n about_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n that_o this_o bishop_n by_o these_o commissioner_n who_o name_n beside_o the_o chief_a justice_n do_v not_o occur_v be_v deprive_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v octob._n ult_n sir_n john_n mason_n be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o use_n of_o dr._n tonstal_n so_o he_o be_v now_o style_v remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n such_o money_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o necessity_n until_o such_o time_n as_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v his_o good_n and_o money_n late_o appertain_v to_o he_o decemb._n 6._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o dr
tonstal_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n punishment_n but_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o learn_v for_o what_o cause_n this_o severe_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o this_o reverend_n grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bp_o of_o sarum_n can_v not_o find_v as_o he_o write_v what_o the_o particular_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v hatch_n in_o the_o north_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v privy_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o abetter_n and_o he_o write_v to_o one_o menvile_n in_o those_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o this_o menvile_n himself_o relate_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o produce_v the_o bishop_n letter_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n withdraw_v and_o conceal_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o tonstal_n but_o upon_o the_o duke_n trouble_n when_o his_o cabinet_n be_v search_v this_o letter_n be_v find_v upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v against_o tonstal_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council-book_n viz._n may_v 20._o 1551._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n aug._n 2._o he_o have_v licence_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n decemb._n 20._o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n about_o july_n 1550_o be_v charge_v by_o vivian_n menvile_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o north_n for_o the_o make_v a_o rebellion_n and_o whereas_o for_o want_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o the_o say_a menvile_n whereupon_o great_a trial_n of_o this_o matter_n depend_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v unto_o and_o the_o bishop_n only_o command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n the_o same_o letter_n have_v of_o late_o be_v find_v in_o a_o casket_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o last_o apprehension_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o this_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o handwriting_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o process_n of_o law_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n decemb._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v for_o concealment_n of_o treason_n write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o disclose_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1551_o a_o parliament_n sit_v tonstal_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n attaint_v he_o for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n but_o archbishop_n cranmer_n speak_v free_o against_o it_o not_o satisfy_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o but_o it_o past_a and_o the_o archbishop_n protest_v but_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a deposition_n of_o evidence_n but_o require_v that_o the_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o it_o go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o do_v tonstal_n business_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v above_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dean_n that_o the_o bishopric_n may_v not_o want_v a_o due_a care_n take_v of_o it_o during_o the_o bishop_n restraint_n feb._n 18._o 1551_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o durham_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a service_n stand_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o their_o dean_n mr._n horn_n shall_v set_v forth_o who_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v well_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o majesty_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o new_a common-prayer_n the_o archbishop_n in_o kent_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v the_o last_o year_n be_v careful_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o use_v the_o parliament_n in_o april_n this_o year_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o at_o all-saint_n day_n next_o and_o according_o the_o book_n be_v print_v against_o the_o time_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n and_o the_o like_a throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o because_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v except_v against_o by_o some_o and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o communicant_a at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bread_n give_v scruple_n as_o though_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v intend_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o this_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n octob._n 27._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord-chancellor_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n late_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o his_o late_a book_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v the_o adoration_n and_o now_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o public_a declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church-service_n against_o it_o so_o now_o the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v come_v dr._n ridley_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o that_o celebrate_v the_o new_a service_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n chron._n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o then_o in_o his_o rochet_n only_o without_o cope_n or_o vestment_n preach_v in_o the_o choir_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o preach_v at_o pauls-cross_n the_o lord-mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o citizen_n present_a his_o sermon_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o continue_v preach_v till_o almost_o five_o a_o clock_n so_o that_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v home_o by_o torchlight_n by_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n all_o cope_n and_o vestment_n be_v forbid_v throughout_o england_n the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o provision_n also_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n french_a dominion_n that_o this_o book_n subject_n with_o the_o amendment_n shall_v be_v use_v there_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_z a_o great_a forward_a of_o good_a reformation_n procure_v a_o learned_a frenchman_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n careful_o to_o correct_v the_o former_a french_a book_n by_o this_o english_a new_a one_o in_o all_o the_o alteration_n addition_n and_o omission_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o common-prayer_n book_n also_o be_v in_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n be_v translate_v by_o commandment_n of_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n governor_n of_o calais_n and_o that_o translation_n oversee_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o at_o his_o appointment_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o last_o book_n be_v such_o that_o one_o of_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lasco_n interest_n with_o secretary_n cecyl_n for_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o translate_v this_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o print_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a island_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n but_o cecyl_n after_o a_o letter_n receive_v from_o a_o lasco_n in_o august_n to_o that_o effect_n not_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o reckon_v it_o a_o proper_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o translate_n of_o such_o a_o book_n desire_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n to_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n herein_o both_o as_o to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o print_v of_o the_o book_n be_v meet_v to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pain_n in_o translate_n the_o same_o inform_v the_o secretary_n who_o they_o be_v namely_o those_o former_o and_o now_o of_o late_o employ_v by_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n and_o the_o lord-chancellor_n but_o i_o find_v this_o book_n be_v not_o present_o finish_v be_v not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n 1553_o for_o the_o use_v of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n
penance_n and_o forsake_v their_o wife_n allow_v they_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o serve_v cure_n provide_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v marry_v the_o say_v bishop_n by_o this_o commission_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o grant_v to_o fit_a rector_n and_o curate_n a_o power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o absolve_v their_o respective_a parish_n this_o commission_n i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxx_o as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n bishop_n the_o lord_n legate_n also_o for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o this_o his_o mighty_a office_n give_v out_o his_o instruction_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o official_o of_o the_o vacant_a see_v shall_v perform_v this_o work_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n depute_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a legate_n together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o be_v pronounce_v which_o instruction_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o say_a register_n lxxxi_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n each_o bishop_n be_v to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o respective_a city_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o pope_n fatherly_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o send_v cardinal_n pole_n his_o legate_n hither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o lady_n mary_n be_v declare_v queen_n to_o bring_v this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o union_n with_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o joyful_a come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v the_o last_o parliament_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v reconcile_v and_o concern_v the_o repeal_n of_o all_o the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n and_o restore_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n restore_v likewise_o to_o the_o bishop_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o acquaint_v their_o clergy_n with_o the_o faculty_n yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v open_o then_o all_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v invite_v humble_o to_o crave_v absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o dispensation_n as_o well_o for_o their_o order_n as_o for_o their_o benefice_n next_o a_o day_n be_v fix_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o petition_n for_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o dispensation_n on_o which_o day_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o error_n and_o sacramental_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o some_o other_o catholic_n priest_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o irregularity_n always_o observe_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o that_o only_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o and_o leader_n of_o other_o into_o sin_n the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v another_o day_n for_o a_o solemn_a festival_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o church_n shall_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n all_o that_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v speak_v to_o their_o clergy_n and_o then_o shall_v invite_v they_o all_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v they_o that_o all_o their_o past_a crime_n shall_v be_v forgive_v if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o a_o certain_a term_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v namely_o the_o whole_a octave_n of_o easter_n within_o which_o term_n all_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v reconcile_v but_o the_o time_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o be_v lapse_v all_o that_o remain_v unreconciled_a as_o also_o all_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reconcile_v be_v to_o be_v most_o severe_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o official_o where_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a be_v to_o name_n and_o depute_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n who_o shall_v absolve_v the_o laity_n of_o their_o parish_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o censure_n according_a to_o a_o form_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n and_o official_o and_o curate_n be_v to_o have_v each_o a_o book_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v the_o name_n and_o parish_n of_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v that_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v know_v who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o who_o be_v not_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n be_v past_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o visit_v first_o their_o city_n and_o then_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o summon_v before_o they_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o this_o visitation_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o show_v the_o title_n of_o their_o order_n and_o benefice_n and_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v if_o any_o defect_n be_v therein_o and_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o root_v out_o any_o error_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o depute_v fit_a person_n to_o make_v sermon_n and_o hear_v confession_n they_o be_v also_o to_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o sacred_a canon_n observe_v and_o to_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o service_n the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n former_o blot_v out_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v before_o the_o schism_n they_o be_v advise_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o god_n now_o have_v show_v to_o this_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o mercy_n and_o devout_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o exceed_o well_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o happy_a offspring_n from_o the_o queen_n in_o these_o instruction_n there_o be_v several_a stricture_n persecutor_n that_o make_v it_o appear_v pole_n be_v not_o so_o gentle_a towards_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o style_v as_o be_v report_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n of_o these_o day_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o he_o put_v the_o bishop_n upon_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n late_o revive_v and_o put_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n what_o a_o invention_n be_v that_o of_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o inquisition_n by_o he_o set_v up_o whereby_o not_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v that_o stand_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o popery_n i_o mean_v his_o order_n book_n to_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v write_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o parish_n in_o england_n be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o indeed_o after_o pole_n crafty_a and_o zealous_a management_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n all_o that_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v before_o conceive_v of_o he_o vanish_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o mistake_v in_o he_o especial_o see_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a gospel-bishop_n and_o minister_n imprison_v and_o martyr_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n insomuch_o that_o now_o people_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o bad_a as_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o gospeler_n before_o this_o do_v use_v to_o talk_v much_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o present_a outward_a compliance_n with_o they_o and_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o good_a opportunity_n show_v himself_o a_o open_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o he_o often_o have_v conference_n before_o he_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o he_o often_o will_v wish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n may_v prevail_v but_o now_o the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o cardinal_n about_o
and_o smith_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n winchester_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plot._n article_n against_o the_o duke_n what_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v trouble_n at_o frankford_n coverdale_n make_v bp_o of_o exon._n scory_n bp_o elect_a of_o rochester_n the_o abp_n appoint_v a_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o lincoln_n cranm._n reg_n and_o of_o wigorn._n cranm._n regist._n and_o of_o chichester_n and_o of_o hereford_n and_o of_o bangor_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n no._n lxiii_o two_o disputation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n miscellan_o c._n dr._n redman_n die_v bâ—con's_n report_n fox_n acts._n the_o abp_n and_o other_o appoint_v to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v scory_n cranm._n regist_n coverdalâ—_n an._n 1552._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n frame_v and_o publish_v fox_n the_o abp_n diligence_n in_o they_o council-book_n no._n lxiv_o the_o abp_n retire_v to_o ford._n consult_v with_o for_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o irish_a seeâ—_n seeâ—_n i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o abp_n pen_n or_o memory_n write_v whitacre_n for_o goodacre_n who_o afterward_o be_v place_v in_o that_o irish_a see_v and_o haâ—_n be_v poynet_z his_o chaplain_n some_o account_n of_o the_o four_o divine_n nominate_v by_o he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n mr._n wâ—ithead_n mr._n turner_n bale_n cent._n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n robert_n wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o jewel_n of_o joy._n joy._n they_o be_v both_o force_v to_o recant_v open_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o together_o with_o one_o shingleton_n and_o hereupon_o i_o suppose_v they_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o north_n part_n for_o security_n the_o character_n the_o abp_n give_v of_o the_o two_o former_a turner_n design_v for_o armagh_n but_o decline_v it_o hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 205._o n._n lxv_o lxvi_o goodacre_n make_v abpof_o armagh_n vocation_n of_o john_n bale_n beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o hibernià _fw-la concionatorem_fw-la vigilantissimum_fw-la ac_fw-la theologica_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la commendatum_fw-la balaei_n centur._n letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o ireland_n recommend_v the_o irish_a bishop_n council-book_n a_o rumour_n gigen_n out_o of_o the_o abp_n covetousness_n and_o wealth_n which_o cecyl_n send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o abp_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n bishop_n he_o probable_o be_v holgate_n abp_v of_o york_n no._n lxvii_o this_o very_a slander_n raise_v upon_o he_o to_o k._n henry_n fox_n k._n henry_n promise_v he_o land_n this_o promise_n perform_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o purchase_n no._n lxviii_o the_o archbishopric_a fleece_v by_o k._n henry_n land_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n villarâ—_n cantian_n land_n make_v over_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n part_v also_o with_o knoll_n and_o otford_n to_o the_o king_n mss._n c.c.c.c_n what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o exchange_n his_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o king_n his_o care_n for_o fill_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o a_o ague_n this_o autumn_n the_o great_a mortality_n of_o ague_n about_o this_o time_n stow_n chron._n that_o which_o most_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o secretary_n send_v the_o archbishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n pacification_n vid._n slâ—id_n lib._n 24._o his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n his_o correspondence_n with_o germany_n and_o with_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o sutableness_n of_o both_o these_o archbishop_n disposition_n their_o diligence_n in_o reform_v mel._n epist._n print_v at_o leyden_n 1647._o pag._n 34._o nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la video_fw-la nisi_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la ut_fw-la retineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la sâ—a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o svas_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o recipiant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piam_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o trouble_n of_o bp_o tonstol_n ms._n of_o a_o old_a council-book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o bp_n punishment_n a_o bill_n in_o parliament_n to_o attaint_n tonstal_n the_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o the_o dean_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v stow_n chron._n this_o book_n put_v into_o french_a for_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n the_o age_n still_o vicious_a jewel_n of_o joy._n a_o new_a sect_n in_o kent_n council-book_n the_o abp_n business_n in_o kent_n a_o letter_n for_o installing_n bishop_n hoper_n council-book_n the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n council-book_n samson_n and_o knox._n the_o council_n favour_n knox._n collect._n vol._n 2._o p._n 42._o council-book_n john_n taylor_n an._n 1553._o great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o abp_n at_o council_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n cran._n regist._n an._n 1553._o the_o catechism_n for_o school_n a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n fox_n the_o abp_n oppose_v the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n deny_v before_o the_o council_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n foxii_n mss._n set_v his_o hand_n the_o abp_n ingrateful_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o limit_a succession_n vol._n ii_o p._n 223._o no._n lxviii_o the_o king_n die_v cooper_n chron._n his_o character_n nic._n vdal_n his_o pres._n to_o erasm._n paraphrase_n the_o abp_a delight_n in_o this_o prince_n proficiency_n k._n edward_n write_n fox_n fox_n mr._n petyt_n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n full._n ch._n hist._n full._n ch._n hist._n ibid._n mr._n petyt_n mss._n cotton_n libr._n and_o hist._n ref._n trinity-col_a libr._n cott._n librar_n cott._n libr._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n fox_n the_o king_n be_v memorial_n for_o religion_n the_o abâ—_n 〈◊〉_d at_o council_n his_o presence_n in_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o an._n 1553._o john_n harley_n the_o abp_n and_o counsellor_n concern_v with_o the_o lady_n jane._n no._n lxix_o no._n lxx_o they_o declare_v for_o q._n mary_n no._n lxxi_o and_o write_v to_o northumberland_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arms._n stow._n the_o queen_n own_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o abp_n misreport_v to_o have_v say_v mass._n mass_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o foxii_n mss._n the_o declaration_n appear_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o paul_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o abp_n of_o york_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v c.c.c.c._n librar_fw-la miscell_n bâ—_n at_o battersea_n at_o cawood_n gardiner_n passage_n of_o the_o two_o abp_n this_o reign_n begin_v with_o rigour_n halt_v oration_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n deprive_v registr_n eccl._n cant._n the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n clergy_n mr._n rich._n wilks_n wilks_n dr._n parker_n parker_n mr._n bradford_n bullingham_n and_o may._n may._n a_o great_a number_n number_n dr._n ponet_fw-la taylâ—r_n parker_n preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n marriage_n mr._n aylmer_n harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n professor_n cast_v into_o the_o marshalsea_n winchester_n alms._n pet._n martyr_n write_v of_o this_o to_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n epist._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o p._n martyr_n amico_fw-la cuidam_fw-la the_o queen_n leave_v all_o matter_n to_o winchester_n i._o rogers_n the_o queen_n crown_v the_o service_n still_o say_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n of_o her_o religion_n sign_n of_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o abp_n advise_v to_o flight_n no._n lxxii_o cranmer_z will_v not_o flee_v whither_o the_o prosessor_n fly_v and_o who_o who_o chiliades_fw-la pref._n to_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n put_v to_o death_n his_o speech_n no._n lxxiii_o sir_n john_n gate_n his_o speech_n and_o palmer_n the_o duke_n labour_n to_o get_v hiâ—_n life_n wardword_n p._n 43._o whether_o he_o be_v always_o â—_o papist_n p._n martyr_n depart_v vit._n p._n mart._n per_fw-la simler_n malice_n towards_o he_o a_o scandal_n of_o the_o queen_n titus_n b._n 2._o a_o parliament_n hales_n oration_n the_o parliament_n repeal_n q._n katherine_n divorce_n and_o cranmer_n tax_v for_o it_o hist._n reform_v vol._n 2._o p._n 254._o the_o abp_n attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n act_n in_o the_o vacancy_n exit_fw-la reg._n eccl._n cant._n the_o abp_n sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o treason_n no._n lxxiv_o obtain_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o queen_n concern_v religion_n a_o convocation_n how_o it_o open_v the_o abp_n and_o three_o more_o crowd_v together_o in_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n send_v to_o pole_n the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n concern_v thesupremacy_n concern_v the_o new_a bishop_n pole_n advice_n to_o the_o queen_n
commissary_n in_o calais_n butler_n a_o better_a commissary_n his_o trouble_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o religious_a cheat._n glazier_n commissary_n in_o calais_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o admission_n of_o scholar_n into_o the_o school_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n bishop_n consecrate_a edmund_n boner_n nic._n hethe_n tho._n thirlby_n some_o account_n of_o thirlby_n rise_n chap._n xxiii_o all-soul_n college_n visit_v the_o archbishop_n visit_v all-soul_n college_n visit_v it_o a_o second_o time_n the_o archbishop_n give_v order_n about_o shrine_n 1541._o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o search_v after_o shrine_n the_o archbishops_n order_n according_o to_o his_o dean_n his_o archdeacon_n and_o commissary_n the_o archbishop_n lay_v bekesburn_n to_o the_o see_n learned_a preacher_n prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n make_v some_o recant_v a_o convocation_n their_o business_n bishop_n consecrate_v william_n knight_n john_n wakeman_n john_n chambre_n arthur_n bulkely_a robert_n king_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o king_n book_n revise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n divers_a discourse_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o goodly_a primer_n 1542._o the_o archbishop_n instrumental_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n a_o act_n procure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n paul_n bush_n consecrate_a chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n the_o king_n book_n publish_v by_o authority_n a_o visitation_n at_o canterbury_n presentment_n reflection_n upon_o the_o former_a presentment_n 1543._o the_o prebendary_n and_o preacher_n admonish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n chap._n xxvi_o a_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o archbishop_n the_o prebendary_n plot_v against_o the_o archbishop_n winchester_n the_o chief_a manager_n winchester_n design_n the_o death_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o court_n 1543._o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o paper_n relate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n accusation_n the_o content_n thereof_o the_o canon_n and_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n chaplain_n complain_v of_o at_o the_o session_n they_o prepare_v the_o article_n and_o prâ—fer_v they_o they_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o london_n practice_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n procure_v the_o chief_a instrument_n gardener_n serles_n shether_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n discourse_n with_o a_o prebendary_a of_o canterbury_n willoughby_z and_o london_n wait_v at_o the_o council-chamber_n willoughby_z bring_v to_o the_o l._n privy_a seal_n and_o to_o winchester_n the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n more_o article_n against_o his_o commissary_n more_o still_a the_o witness_n the_o prebendary_n deliver_v the_o article_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o king_n the_o archbishops_n friend_n in_o this_o danger_n the_o king_n himself_o discover_v all_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v a_o commission_n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n expostulate_v with_o his_o accuser_n 1543._o shâ—ther_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o winchester_n their_o reason_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o what_o they_o do_v cock_n and_o hussey_n commissioner_n and_o his_o officer_n false_a new_a commissioner_n send_v down_o the_o register_n false_a the_o delinquent_n chamber_n and_o chest_n search_v the_o treachery_n of_o thornton_n and_o barber_n the_o archbishops_n discourse_n to_o they_o the_o conspirator_n be_v imprison_v their_o release_n their_o confession_n and_o letter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o conspirator_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o archbishop_n fall_v into_o more_o trouble_n the_o archbishop_n accuse_v before_o the_o parliament_n 1544_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n burn_v the_o council_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n send_v private_o for_o he_o come_v before_o the_o council_n the_o king_n rebuke_n the_o council_n for_o cranmer_n the_o king_n change_v the_o archbishops_n arms._n chap._n xxix_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v against_o immoderate_a rain_n english_a suffrage_n command_v to_o be_v use_v 1544._o the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o that_o end_n a_o procession_n for_o the_o king_n expedition_n the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n popery_n prevail_v gardiner_z and_o the_o bishop_n now_o carry_v all_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n remove_v to_o york_n his_o oath_n chap._n xxx_o the_o archbishop_n reform_v the_o canon_n law_n 1546._o the_o archbishop_n set_v upon_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n a_o act_n concern_v it_o the_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o work_n the_o ms._n of_o these_o law_n the_o archbishop_n labour_v in_o this_o work_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o archbishop_n employ_v in_o mend_v service-book_n the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o certain_a superstition_n the_o opportunity_n of_o winchester_n absence_n take_v the_o archbishop_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n in_o two_o great_a point_n seek_v to_o redress_v alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n scripture_n and_o sermon_n more_o common_a by_o the_o archbishops_n mean_n anthony_n kitchen_n consecrate_a a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o english_a testament_n he_o interpret_v a_o statute_n of_o his_o church_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o king_n command_n pen_v a_o form_n for_o a_o communion_n his_o last_o office_n to_o the_o king_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o crown_v king_n edward_n conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o archbishop_n take_v a_o commission_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n k._n edward_n crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 1546._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o archbishops_n speech_n at_o the_o coronation_n chap._n ii_o a_o royal_a visitation_n a_o royal_a visitation_n on_o foot_n the_o visitor_n the_o method_n of_o this_o visitation_n 1547._o the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n be_v paraphrase_n the_o archbishop_n to_o winchester_n concern_v the_o homily_n the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n compose_v homily_n winchester_n in_o the_o fleet._n 1547._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n censure_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o it_o winchester_n censure_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n his_o account_n of_o his_o commitment_n erasmus_n vindicate_v winchester_n letter_n to_o somerset_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n appoint_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o victory_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chap._n iu._n a_o convocation_n a_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n 1547._o dr._n redman_n judgement_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o archbishops_n influence_n on_o the_o parliament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n establish_v the_o archbishops_n query_n concern_v the_o mass._n the_o archbishop_n assist_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o french_a king_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n divorce_n commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n procession_n forbid_v by_o his_o mean_n examine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishops_n catechism_n the_o archbishop_n put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n and_o a_o book_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n 1547._o his_o care_n of_o canterbury_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishops_n care_n of_o the_o university_n 1547._o the_o archbishops_n influence_n upon_o the_o university_n some_o of_o s._n john_n college_n apply_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o danger_n offend_a with_o some_o of_o this_o college_n and_o why_o the_o ill_a condition_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o university_n a_o address_n of_o the_o university_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o sum_n thereof_o the_o success_n of_o the_o university_n address_v to_o he_o and_o other_o another_o address_n to_o he_o against_o the_o townsman_n roger_n ascham_n application_n to_o he_o for_o a_o dispensation_n for_o eat_v flesh_n favourable_o grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishops_n opinion_n concern_v lent_n ascham_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o university_n as_o to_o their_o study_n sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o archbishops_n dear_a friend_n the_o prime_a instrument_n of_o polite_a study_n there_o the_o impediment_n of_o that_o university_n flourish_a state_n lay_v before_o he_o chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v dr._n smith_n recant_v at_o paul_n cross._n his_o book_n gardiner_n offend_v with_o this_o recantation_n 1547._o other_o university-man_n recant_v smith_n affront_v the_o archbishop_n his_o inconstancy_n the_o archbishops_n admonition_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o stepney_n the_o archbishop_n license_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o assize_n how_o far_o the_o reformation_n have_v proceed_v ridley_n consecrate_a bishop_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n good_n embezzle_v new_a opinion_n broach_v 1548._o church_n profane_v church-ornament_n embezzle_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o council_n letter_n new_a opinion_n broach_v champneys_n revoke_v six_o article_n and_o abjure_v other_o heresy_n
themselves_o and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o temporal_a subject_n or_o layman_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o that_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o foreign_a papal_a power_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o licence_n date_v feb._n 13._o this_o year_n chapel_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mary_v the_o relict_n of_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n kt._n to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n matrimony_n and_o baptism_n reg_n minister_v in_o any_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n within_o her_o manor_n where_o she_o shall_v reside_v during_o her_o life_n and_o such_o a_o licence_n date_v also_o feb._n 13._o the_o next_o year_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o margaret_z marchioness_z of_o dorset_z whether_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o rather_o to_o free_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a place_n for_o pure_a worship_a god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o those_o lady_n the_o reader_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n 1534._o chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n church_n this_o rub_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n settle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o novemb_n 1534._o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o make_v any_o amendment_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n so_o he_o think_v it_o now_o the_o same_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n a_o meeâ—_n time_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o cure_n and_o with_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o abolish_v also_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o he_o let_v pass_v no_o opportunity_n convocation_n a_o convocation_n now_o afford_v he_o one_o our_o archbishop_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o dignity_n have_v it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o the_o convocation_n now_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o highness_n nomination_n and_o as_o this_o good_a motion_n be_v brief_o make_v in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o archbishop_n so_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o petition_n but_o they_o clog_v it_o with_o another_o which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o for_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o pass_v this_o order_n of_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n unanimous_o do_v consent_v that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v instance_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o who_o possession_n any_o book_n of_o suspect_n doctrine_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n imprint_v beyond_o or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v warn_v within_o three_o month_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o before_o person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n under_o a_o certain_a pain_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o moreover_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o learning_n this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o convocation_n decemb._n 19_o according_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o soon_o after_o his_o proclamation_n what_o this_o proclamation_n be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o i_o meet_v with_o about_o this_o time_n against_o bring_v in_o or_o print_v seditious_a book_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n and_o against_o some_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o public_o dispute_v in_o tavern_n and_o other_o open_a place_n upon_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v withal_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o regulate_v of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n command_v sundry_a article_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o for_o the_o length_n of_o they_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n viii_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o proclamation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1538._o about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n this_o year_n bead_n be_v a_o book_n draw_v up_o for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o be_v a_o order_n for_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v form_n devise_v for_o the_o bead_n as_o well_o for_o preacher_n as_o curate_n in_o which_o form_n the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v specify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v commandment_n give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o â—very_n preacher_n shall_v before_o easter_n once_o in_o solemn_a audience_n deâ—â—are_v the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o and_o the_o king_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v avow_v and_o justify_v the_o king_n refusal_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o his_o contract_n anew_o with_o queen_n ann._n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o general_n sentence_n or_o curse_n bishop_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o send_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o out_o of_o his_o province_n that_o archbishop_n lie_v under_o some_o jealousy_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o king_n therefore_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n york_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o next_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n go_v from_o cawood_n to_o york_n and_o there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n declare_v as_o well_o the_o king_n cause_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n as_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o full_o that_o nothing_o that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v leave_v unspoken_a as_o that_o archbishop_n write_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o that_o the_o auditory_a may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o send_v to_o york_n forthwith_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n to_o publish_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o service_n in_o such_o time_n as_o every_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o especial_o require_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o one_o mr._n magnus_n and_o sir_n george_n lawson_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o be_v there_o and_o a_o very_a great_a confluence_n there_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v from_o that_o text_n vxorem_fw-la duxi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v and_o declare_v both_o his_o foresay_a matter_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o pope_n clement_n as_o the_o convocation_n this_o year_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n pope_n till_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o england_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n church_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n thereof_o move_v and_o influence_v not_o a_o little_a by_o their_o diocesan_n solemn_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o this_o position_n 208._o quod_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliqâ—am_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la
it_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o sin_n to_o abandon_v their_o title_n also_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o their_o friend_n when_o fisher_n and_o more_o who_o have_v stickle_v so_o much_o for_o they_o shall_v now_o own_v that_o succession_n which_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n a_o disow_n of_o they_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o resolve_v and_o quiet_a also_o many_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n when_o such_o great_a man_n shall_v affirm_v by_o oath_n and_o subscription_n that_o the_o succession_n mention_v in_o the_o say_a act_n be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o he_o think_v that_o after_o two_o such_o have_v swear_v there_o will_v be_v scarce_o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o three_o that_o though_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o realm_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o alter_v from_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a point_n gain_v if_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o succession_n fisher._n weaver_n the_o author_n of_o the_o funeral_n monument_n transcribe_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o cotton_n library_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o say_a book_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o therein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o prudent_a archbishop_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o employ_v his_o pen_n at_o this_o time_n namely_o his_o tender_a heart_n and_o abhorrence_n from_o bloodshedding_a propound_v these_o politic_a consideration_n to_o the_o secretary_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a argument_n to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o statesman_n and_o for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o urge_v before_o the_o king_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o save_v the_o life_n of_o these_o man_n however_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v none_o of_o his_o very_a good_a friend_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o i_o myself_o take_v it_o from_o the_o original_a i_o think_v worthy_a deposit_v among_o cranmer_n monument_n in_o the_o appendix_n xi_o but_o this_o offer_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n and_o endeavour_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o swear_v by_o half_n chap._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n nix_n the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v now_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o be_v under_o the_o frown_n of_o their_o prince_n other_o man_n take_v the_o opportunity_n upon_o their_o slip_v to_o get_v they_o punish_v a_o storm_n now_o fall_v upon_o richard_n nix_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o vicious_a and_o dissolute_a man_n as_o godwin_n write_v 1._o against_o he_o be_v a_o praemunire_n this_o year_n 25_o of_o hen._n viii_o bring_v that_o de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr there_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o town_n of_o thetford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n that_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o plea_n in_o any_o court_n christian_n for_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o before_o the_o dean_n in_o the_o say_a town_n and_o there_o be_v a_o presentment_n in_o the_o king_n court_n before_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n by_o twelve_o juror_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o beside_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_a town_n in_o any_o spiritual_a court_n shall_v forfeit_v six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n the_o bishop_n nevertheless_o cite_v the_o mayor_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o pro_fw-la salute_n animae_fw-la and_o upon_o his_o appearance_n libel_v for_o that_o cause_n and_o enjoin_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o say_a presentment_n and_o whenas_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o deny_v his_o fact_n judgement_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n his_o good_n and_o chattel_n forfeit_v and_o his_o body_n in_o prison_n during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n this_o bishop_n diocese_n be_v now_o in_o such_o disorder_n see_n that_o the_o archbishop_n institute_v a_o visitation_n of_o that_o see_v wherein_o william_n may_v ll._n d._n be_v the_o archbishop_n commissary_n the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v and_o summon_v to_o appear_v but_o appear_v not_o and_o so_o be_v pronounce_v contumax_n reg._n but_o at_o another_o meeting_n he_o send_v dr._n cap_n his_o proctor_n by_o who_o he_o make_v a_o protestation_n against_o their_o do_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o that_o reverend_a father_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n official_a however_o at_o another_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v dr._n may_n declare_v he_o obstinate_a and_o to_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o obstinacy_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o proctor_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o obey_v law_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o say_a contumacy_n to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o his_o commissary_n at_o another_o court_n the_o bishop_n appear_v in_o person_n and_o then_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o take_v the_o say_a commissary_n for_o visitor_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o bishop_n be_v now_o fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o blind_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o write_n of_o his_o scent_n by_o his_o proctor_n date_v septemb_n 1534._o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o and_o come_v in_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o this_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o very_o odious_a in_o his_o diocese_n persecutor_n by_o his_o fierceness_n and_o rigour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o religion_n who_o he_o will_v style_v man_n savour_v of_o the_o frying-pan_n he_o seize_v such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v from_o beyond-sea_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v now_o many_o which_o tend_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v read_v and_o when_o some_o of_o these_o common_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v he_o send_v up_o studious_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o hyde_n to_o have_v this_o show_v to_o the_o king_n and_o beg_v his_o letter_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o who_o the_o king_n please_v in_o his_o diocese_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n such_o book_n shall_v be_v among_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o report_v it_o be_v he_o send_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o warham_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v his_o complaint_n and_o information_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o say_a abbot_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o his_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o man_n and_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o these_o erroneous_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o some_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v bound_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o ipswich_n and_o yarmouth_n and_o other_o place_n of_o considerable_a traffic_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 1535._o and_o so_o there_o happen_v many_o merchant_n and_o mariner_n who_o by_o converse_n from_o abroad_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v in_o divers_a good_a book_n this_o mighty_o anger_v the_o zealous_a bishop_n and_o he_o use_v all_o the_o severity_n he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o wish_v for_o more_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v it_o for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n he_o think_v they_o will_v undo_v they_o all_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o appendix_n xii_o bishop_n consecrate_a april_n the_o 19_o the_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n invest_v in_o his_o pontifical_n bishop_n consecrate_a thomas_n goodrick_n doctor_n of_o decree_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o croyden_n together_o with_o rowland_n lee_n doctor_n of_o law_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o john_n salcot_n alias_o capon_n doctor_n of_o law_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n be_v assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o christopher_z bishop_n of_o sidon_n chap._n viii_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v
their_o pain_n but_o because_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o remit_v this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o commend_v they_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n here_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o memorable_a book_n of_o article_n there_o be_v reason_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o respective_a tenet_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o quotation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v which_o one_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o great_a introducer_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o prove_v or_o confute_v opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n then_o use_v of_o do_v it_o by_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a canon_n we_o find_v indeed_o many_o popish_a error_n here_o mix_v with_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o must_v either_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o our_o prelate_n knowledge_n as_o yet_o in_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n or_o both_o let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v herewith_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n here_o come_v to_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v own_v and_o propound_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o but_o rise_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n chap._n xii_o cranmer_n judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n publish_v in_o this_o year_n than_o come_v forth_o two_o remarkable_a book_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joint_a composer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o revise_v note_a correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n article_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v before_o this_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o by_o they_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o be_v write_v and_o compose_v by_o another_o they_o be_v peruse_v consider_v correct_v and_o augment_v by_o his_o pen._n book_n the_o other_o book_n that_o come_v out_o this_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o reginald_n pole_n entitle_v de_n vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o he_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o how_o late_o it_o be_v ere_o they_o take_v this_o superiority_n upon_o they_o some_o hundred_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n by_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o council_n to_o which_o every_o pope_n do_v swear_v and_o how_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o christ._n for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o book_n be_v sign_v by_o both_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o and_o nineteen_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o devise_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o there_o happen_v now_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o ford_n a_o great_a case_n of_o marriage_n who_o it_o concern_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v crumwel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o the_o case_n be_v threefold_a i._o whether_o marriage_n contract_v or_o solemnize_v in_o lawful_a age_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la and_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o such_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v or_o no_o and_o iii_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v thereupon_o demand_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a vicegerent_n to_o make_v some_o determination_n of_o and_o i_o suspect_v it_o may_v relate_v to_o katherine_n his_o late_a divorce_a queen_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a civilian_n solution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o love_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o his_o decision_n make_v these_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v perfect_a matrimony_n before_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o utter_o consummate_v as_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o school-divines_a and_o lawyer_n but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o woman_n demand_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o therein_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o have_v no_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o there_o at_o ford_n to_o consult_v with_o for_o their_o judgement_n only_o dr._n barbar_n a_o civilian_n that_o he_o always_o retain_v with_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v pronounce_v his_o mind_n without_o his_o book_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o confer_v with_o upon_o the_o case_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v require_v herein_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n of_o dower_n be_v judge_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o well-learned_a man_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o london_n that_o undoubted_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o that_o law_n wary_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o positive_a judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o ticklish_a this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a irregularity_n about_o marriage_n in_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a relation_n which_o cause_v the_o parliament_n two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a viz_o 1533._o in_o one_o of_o their_o act_n to_o publish_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o evil_a many_o thought_n to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o illegal_a contract_n by_o get_v dispensation_n from_o the_o archbishop_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n by_o his_o deny_v to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v one_o massy_a a_o courtier_n who_o have_v contract_v himself_o to_o his_o decease_a wife_n niece_n which_o need_v a_o dispensation_n the_o party_n get_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o act._n but_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o think_v not_o allowable_a though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v but_o he_o write_v this_o civil_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thereupon_o my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty-wise_a i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o your_o
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
he_o have_v his_o commission_n and_o take_v it_o down_o with_o he_o which_o he_o advise_o do_v the_o better_a to_o warrant_v and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o visitation_n visit_v for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n now_o again_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o england_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n either_o in_o image_n relic_n or_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n also_o think_v good_a now_o to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n procure_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicegerent_a lord_n crumwel_n so_o to_o do_v because_o i_o suppose_v all_o other_o visitation_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o to_o render_v his_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a and_o void_a of_o scruple_n he_o desire_v the_o vicegerent_n that_o in_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o commission_n his_o licence_n to_o visit_v may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o by_o dr._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o say_a vicegerent_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v order_v in_o his_o visitation_n such_o person_n as_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n injunction_n which_o come_v out_o the_o year_n before_o under_o crumwel_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o other_o injunction_n come_v out_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n once_o every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o law_n to_o that_o intent_n read_v these_o injunction_n be_v in_o number_n eleven_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n under_o the_o abp_n nose_n croyden_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o certain_a misdemeanour_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o call_v this_o man_n before_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o consult_v with_o crumwel_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n whether_o he_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o and_o before_o these_o bishop_n or_o not_o so_o ticklish_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o privity_n and_o order_n of_o this_o great_a vicegerent_n cranmer_z be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n diocese_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o this_o vicar_n the_o archbishop_n be_v soon_o down_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n what_o conformity_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n he_o find_v they_o superstitious_o set_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o old_a holy_a day_n some_z whereof_o he_o punish_v and_o other_o he_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o he_o discover_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o curate_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o what_o they_o do_v indeed_o their_o interest_n and_o gain_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n lay_v partly_o in_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o attendance_n upon_o they_o hinder_v dispatch_v and_o do_v justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o term_n and_o the_o gather_n in_o harvest_n in_o the_o country_n partly_o in_o the_o superstition_n that_o these_o holy_a day_n maintain_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o suppose_a saint_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o riot_n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o these_o time_n be_v celebrate_v with_o among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o last_o the_o poverty_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v detain_v from_o go_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n superstition_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o superstition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n he_o give_v out_o strict_a order_n to_o all_o parson_n of_o parish_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o abrogate_a holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o person_n in_o their_o respective_a parish_n as_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o authority_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o expedient_a that_o he_o counsel_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o evil-will_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convey_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o ordinary_n and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n better_o secure_v to_o their_o sovereign_n such_o be_v his_o care_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o enmity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o cranmer_n have_v observe_v these_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o even_o in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o king_n eye_n which_o he_o well_o know_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n that_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v own_o household_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n xix_o see_v his_o letter_n to_o crumwel_n in_o the_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n bible_n when_o something_o fall_v out_o that_o give_v the_o good_a archbishop_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o ever_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prelacy_n it_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o charge_n of_o richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n osiander_n who_o know_v the_o archbishop_n well_o when_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o germany_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n studiossimum_fw-la indeed_o he_o always_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a desirous_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o interpret_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o by_o crumwel_n mean_n he_o get_v leave_v from_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o care_n of_o the_o translation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o he_o assign_v little_a portion_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n to_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o do_v and_o be_v dispatch_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n he_o see_v the_o work_n finish_v in_o this_o year_n about_o july_n or_o august_n as_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n king_n one_o he_o send_v to_o crumwel_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v present_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o question_n he_o think_v it_o the_o noble_a present_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o intercede_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v both_o buy_v and_o use_v by_o all_o indifferent_o both_o which_o crumwel_n do_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v full_a of_o gladness_n and_o gratitude_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o most_o hearty_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v hereby_o make_v
his_o memory_n famous_a to_o posterity_n within_o the_o realm_n among_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v favourer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o good_a deed_n of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o for_o his_o part_n it_o be_v such_o a_o content_a to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o that_o such_o knowledge_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o also_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n how_o high_o oblige_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v to_o he_o for_o this_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o follow_v my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n crumwel_n in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o i_o understand_v that_o your_o lordship_n at_o my_o request_n have_v not_o only_o exhibit_v the_o bible_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o also_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o read_v within_o this_o realm_n my_o lord_n for_o this_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o give_v you_o my_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o assure_v your_o lordship_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o my_o mind_n you_o have_v show_v i_o more_o pleasure_n here_o than_o if_o you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o hereby_o such_o fruit_n of_o good_a knowledge_n shall_v ensue_v that_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v hereafter_o what_o high_a and_o excellent_a service_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v so_o much_o redound_v to_o your_o honour_n that_o beside_o god_n reward_n you_o shall_v obtain_v perpetual_a memory_n for_o the_o same_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o for_o i_o you_o may_v reckon_v i_o your_o bondman_n for_o the_o same_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o may_v you_o do_v my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n thus_o my_o lord_n right_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o at_o ford_n the_o xiii_o day_n of_o august_n your_o own_o bound-man_n ever_o t._n cantuarien_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n fifteen_o day_n after_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o thanks_o 292._o my_o very_a singular_a and_o special_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o any_o heart_n can_v think_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o which_o favour_n god_n word_n for_o your_o diligence_n at_o this_o time_n in_o procure_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n for_o the_o which_o act_n not_o only_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o also_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a laud_n and_o memory_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v now_o â—or_a hereafter_o shall_v be_v god_n faithful_a people_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deed_n you_o shall_v hear_v of_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o say_a gospel_n that_o whosoever_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v abash_v to_o profess_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v refuse_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o contrary_a whosoever_o constant_o do_v profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o study_v to_o set_v that_o forward_a in_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v declare_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o men._n bible_n now_o because_o by_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n it_o appear_v how_o instrumental_a crumwel_n be_v when_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v to_o procure_v the_o set_n it_o forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n i_o will_v here_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a what_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o this_o pious_a work_n all_o along_o and_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o the_o bible_n as_o fox_n speak_v have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1532_o and_o reprint_v again_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o undertaker_n and_o printer_n be_v grafton_n and_o whitchurch_n who_o print_v it_o at_o hamburgh_n the_o corrector_n be_v john_n rogers_n a_o learned_a divine_a afterward_o a_o canon_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o the_o first_o martyr_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n the_o translator_n be_v william_n tyndal_n another_o learned_a martyr_n with_o the_o help_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n but_o before_o all_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v tyndal_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o his_o name_n then_o grow_v into_o ignominy_n as_o one_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o think_v it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v for_o the_o translator_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o use_v a_o feign_a name_n call_v it_o thomas_n matthews_n bible_n though_o tyndal_n before_o his_o death_n have_v finish_v all_o but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v translate_v by_o rogers_n abovesaid_a who_o add_v also_o some_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o bible_n be_v certain_a prologue_n and_o a_o special_a table_n collect_v of_o the_o common_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o mass._n of_o which_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n this_o bible_n give_v the_o clergy_n offence_n be_v get_v to_o be_v restrain_v some_o year_n after_o come_v forth_o the_o bible_n aforesaid_a wherein_o cranmer_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o former_a correct_v the_o prologue_n and_o table_n be_v leave_v out_o when_o grafton_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n crumwel_n and_o print_v off_o fifteen_o hundred_o bibles_n at_o his_o great_a charge_n amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o round_a sum_n in_o those_o day_n the_o ld._n crumwel_n desire_v to_o have_v six_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o forthwith_o send_v by_o his_o servant_n a_o clear_a man_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o infection_n come_v that_o day_n out_o of_o flanders_n grafton_n not_o adventure_v to_o come_v himself_o with_o the_o book_n because_o of_o the_o infection_n at_o london_n where_o he_o be_v these_o book_n therefore_o he_o send_v together_o with_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o for_o be_v so_o assistant_n in_o the_o publication_n which_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o tiding_n of_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o for_o procure_v the_o king_n licence_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o title_n page_n in_o red_a letter_n thus_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a licence_n but_o several_a will_v not_o believe_v the_o king_n have_v license_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v further_o of_o crumwel_n that_o he_o will_v get_v it_o license_v under_o the_o privy_a seal_n which_o will_v be_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o take_v the_o letter_n as_o grafton_n himself_o pen_v it_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v 5._o that_o according_a to_o your_o request_n i_o have_v send_v your_o lordship_n six_o bibles_n which_o glad_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v myself_o but_o because_o of_o the_o sickness_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v send_v they_o by_o my_o servant_n which_o this_o day_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n require_v your_o lordship_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o my_o simple_a gift_n give_v to_o you_o for_o those_o most_o godly_a pain_n for_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v bind_v even_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v you_o with_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lordship_n move_v our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o the_o allowance_n and_o licens_v of_o such_o a_o work_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o act_n worthy_a of_o praise_n as_o never_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o chronicle_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o tiding_n thereof_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o 10000_o l._n
suffragan_n for_o dover_n viz._n richard_n yngworth_n prior_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o langley-regis_a and_o john_n codenham_n both_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n december_n the_o 8_o the_o the_o king_n answer_v cranmer_n letter_n by_o his_o privy_a seal_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v yngworth_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o say_a suffragan_n and_o according_o december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o commissional_a letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o robert_z bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n consecrate_v the_o say_a yngworth_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o say_v suffragan_n ordain_v he_o his_o suffragan_n by_o those_o present_n until_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o withdraw_v his_o say_a commission_n again_o signify_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o calis_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v child_n to_o bless_v altar_n chalice_n vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suspend_v place_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o altar_n new_a set_v up_o to_o confer_v all_o the_o lesser_a order_n to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o holy_a unction_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o a_o suffragan_n out_o of_o those_o two_o abovenamed_a and_o the_o archbishop_n commissional_a letter_n to_o suffragan_n yngworth_n xxii_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o make_v the_o act_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o to_o this_o time_n have_v nominate_v none_o for_o suffragan_n to_o this_o see_v till_o now_o may_v be_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o suffragan_n already_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n thornden·_n namely_o john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n appoint_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o certify_v what_o be_v find_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o s._n dunstan_n tomb._n richard_n thornden_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v yngworth_n in_o this_o office_n some_o year_n after_o and_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v by_o he_o prefer_v to_o be_v prebend_n of_o canterbury_n though_o he_o prove_v very_o false_a to_o he_o and_o be_v among_o those_o that_o make_v a_o treacherous_a combination_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n become_v a_o great_a persecutor_n december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n hodgkin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n hodgkin_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o above_o but_o to_o what_o see_v be_v not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n together_o with_o this_o hodgkin_n have_v nominate_v to_o the_o king_n robert_n struddel_n professor_n of_o divinity_n both_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v suffragans_fw-la at_o large_a without_o mention_n of_o any_o see_v in_o his_o diocese_n but_o only_o express_v that_o his_o diocese_n want_v the_o comfort_n of_o suffragans_fw-la that_o may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o mention_v those_o two_o add_v that_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o to_o some_o see_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n hodgkin_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o bedford_n and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n he_o be_v a_o black_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1531_o he_o with_o bird_n labour_v with_o bilney_n at_o norwich_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v afterward_o hodgkin_n come_v near_o under_o the_o archbishop_n eye_n by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o better_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n put_v she_o away_o march_n 24._o henry_n holbeach_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wigorn_n s._n t._n p._n hugh_o bishop_n of_o wigorn_n holbeach_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n be_v according_o consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chapel_n in_o the_o say_v bishop_n house_n situate_v in_o lambeth-marsh_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o wigorn_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n assisting_z chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v 1538._o the_o next_o year_n i_o find_v the_o careful_a archbishop_n again_o at_o canterbury_n hebrew_n look_v after_o his_o charge_n and_o here_o he_o read_v lecture_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n half_o the_o lent_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o viz._n 1538._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v divulge_v and_o expose_v to_o common_a sale_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish-church_n bible_n and_o then_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v use_v with_o the_o more_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay-people_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o declaration_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o be_v read_v open_o by_o all_o curate_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o bible_n show_v the_o godly_a end_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v in_o english_a and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o namely_o to_o use_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o greâ—â—_n devotion_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o wives_z child_n and_o servant_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o that_o in_o doubtful_a place_n they_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o sense_n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v about_o they_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v this_o declaration_n xxiii_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n this_o bible_n be_v of_o so_o quick_a sale_n that_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v print_v again_o joy_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v with_o what_o joy_n this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v not_o only_o among_o the_o learnede_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o lover_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o general_o all_o england_n over_o among_o all_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n and_o with_o what_o greediness_n god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o what_o resort_n to_o place_n where_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v every_o body_n that_o can_v buy_v the_o book_n or_o busy_o read_v it_o or_o get_v other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o and_o divers_a more_o elderly_a people_n learned_a to_o read_v on_o purpose_n and_o even_o little_a boy_n flock_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o hear_v portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v mss._n one_o william_n maldon_n happen_v in_o the_o company_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v add_v it_o to_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v whip_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n for_o it_o and_o when_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v himself_o and_o upon_o his_o desire_n he_o write_v out_o all_o the_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n immediate_o several_a poor_a man_n in_o the_o town_n of_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n where_o his_o father_n live_v and_o he_o be_v bear_v buy_v the_o new-testament_n and_o on_o sunday_n fat_a read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o church_n many_o will_v flock_v about_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o read_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a come_v every_o sunday_n to_o hear_v the_o glad_a and_o sweet_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o father_n observe_v it_o once_o angry_o fetch_v he_o away_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v the_o latin_a
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
crumwel_n speak_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o question_n because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n so_o resolve_v upon_o it_o nay_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fly_a report_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o sarum_n consent_v but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o cranmer_n who_o have_v so_o open_o and_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o change_v and_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o nay_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n it_o pass_v he_o stay_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o though_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o since_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o worcester_z also_o as_o well_o as_o sarum_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o act._n in_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n lose_v the_o archbishop_n behave_v himself_o with_o such_o humble_a modesty_n and_o obedience_n in_o word_n towards_o his_o prince_n protest_v the_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v his_o but_o god_n that_o neither_o his_o enterprise_n be_v mislike_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o allegation_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lose_v which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v irrecoverable_o because_o fox_n that_o live_v so_o near_o those_o time_n and_o so_o elaborate_a a_o searcher_n after_o such_o paper_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v however_o i_o will_v make_v my_o conjecture_n here_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v against_o the_o cruel_a penalty_n annex_v to_o these_o article_n for_o i_o find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n manuscript_n volume_n now_o in_o benet-college_n library_n there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a year_n a_o discourse_n in_o latin_a upon_o this_o subject_a num_fw-la in_o haereticos_fw-la jure_fw-la magistratui_fw-la gravius_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la liceat_fw-la decisio_fw-la vrbani_fw-la rhegii_fw-la interpret_v jacobo_n gisleno_fw-it anno_fw-la 1539._o which_o book_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v at_o this_o juncture_n have_v read_v over_o and_o make_v use_v of_o lord_n the_o duke_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n that_o as_o above_o be_v say_v come_v over_o to_o lambeth_n to_o visit_v and_o dine_v with_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n use_v word_n to_o he_o to_o this_o tenor_n the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o behalf_n cherish_v and_o comfort_v you_o as_o one_o that_o for_o your_o travail_n in_o the_o late_a parliament_n declare_v yourself_o both_o great_o learned_a and_o also_o discreet_a and_o wise_a and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v there_o contrary_a to_o your_o allegation_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n my_o lord_n i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o king_n highness_n for_o his_o singular_a good_a affection_n towards_o i_o and_o you_o all_o for_o your_o pain_n and_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o hereafter_o my_o allegation_n and_o authority_n shall_v take_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n every_o of_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o sentence_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o to_o show_v what_o goodwill_n both_o the_o king_n and_o they_o bear_v to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prefer_v the_o archbishop_n before_o he_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o churlish_a prelate_n that_o can_v never_o abide_v any_o nobleman_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n c.c.c.c._n as_o cranmer_n secretary_n relate_v who_o himself_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o happy_a hour_n i_o suppose_v for_o do_v or_o say_v what_o you_o will_v the_o king_n will_v always_o take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o you_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v never_o give_v credit_n against_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n but_o let_v i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o his_o grace_n will_v most_o serious_o chide_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v most_o happy_a if_o you_o can_v keep_v you_o in_o this_o state_n in_o the_o roman_a zealot_n have_v obtain_v this_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n desist_v not_o but_o second_v their_o blow_n by_o a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o entitle_v all_o run_v after_o the_o old_a popish_a strain_n it_o proceed_v all_o along_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n superstitious_a ceremony_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o good_a signification_n of_o they_o the_o book_n first_o begin_v with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v therein_o viz._n church_n and_o churchyard_n the_o hallow_n and_o reconcil_n they_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n order_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n matin_n prime_a and_o other_o hour_n ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o mass._n sundays_n with_o other_o feast_n bell_n vesture_n and_o tonsure_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o bear_v candle_n upon_o candlemass-day_n fast_v day_n the_o give_v of_o ash_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n in_o lent_n bear_v of_o palm_n the_o service_n of_o wednesday_n thursday_n and_o friday_n before_o easter_n the_o hallow_n of_o oil_n and_o chrism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o font_n upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o easter-even_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o easter-morning_n general_n and_o other_o particular_a procession_n benediction_n of_o bell_n or_o priest_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o what_o intent_n ceremony_n be_v ordain_v and_o of_o what_o value_n they_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o curiosity_n 259._o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n and_o may_v observe_v what_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o smooth_a and_o varnish_v over_o the_o old_a supperstion_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o book_n mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n have_v a_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o place_n in_o the_o book_n and_o i_o strong_o suspect_v he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o revisor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o strong_o push_v on_o to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n convocation_n for_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n write_v march_v the_o 12_o the_o in_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n viz._n 1538._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o st._n paul_n the_o second_o day_n of_o may._n but_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o he_o be_v prorogue_v till_o november_n the_o 4_o the_o at_o this_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v these_o article_n be_v invent_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o house_n all_o this_o long_a book_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v our_o laborious_a metropolitan_a put_v himself_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o answer_v and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o for_o concern_v this_o i_o do_v interpret_v that_o passage_n of_o fox_n viz._n that_o the_o archbishop_n confute_v eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v by_o a_o convocation_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o be_v not_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o six_o article_n great_a triumph_v now_o there_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o some_o roman_a catholic_n member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n xxvi_o but_o after_o some_o time_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v this_o thing_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o stubbornness_n but_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n reform_v in_o part_n the_o say_v six_o article_n and_o somewhat_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o march_n 20._o two_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n
of_o two_o house_n of_o religious_a person_n namely_o abp_n that_o of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n and_o that_o of_o rochester_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n bishopric_n several_a new_a bishopric_n be_v found_v out_o of_o old_a monastery_n and_o several_a deanery_n and_o college_n of_o prebend_n out_o of_o divers_a priory_n belong_v to_o cathedral_n church_n herein_o as_o crumwel_n so_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n who_o labour_v with_o the_o king_n that_o in_o these_o new_a foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v reader_n of_o divinity_n greek_z and_o hebrew_n and_o student_n train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o learning_n from_o whence_o as_o a_o nursery_n the_o bishop_n shall_v supply_v their_o diocese_n with_o honest_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o so_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o college_n of_o clergyman_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v our_o archbishop_n regret_n that_o the_o prebendary_n be_v bestow_v as_o they_o be_v this_o complaint_n bishop_n burnet_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n 301._o bishop_n confirm_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n register_v i_o find_v these_o bishop_n confirm_v year_n their_o consecration_n be_v omit_v august_n the_o 11_o the_o john_n bell_n ll._n d._n bring_v up_o in_o balliol_n college_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n 1540_o be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o register_n bell._n the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o councillor_n skyp_n november_n the_o john_n skyp_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n and_o once_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n ann_n boleâ—_n be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bear_v date_n november_n 8._o chap._n xx._n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n 1540_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1540_o the_o archbishop_n lose_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o assistant_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o popish_a craft_n and_o malice_n take_v off_o their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n cranmer_n and_o many_o be_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o he_o and_o trial_n be_v make_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o first_o they_o think_v to_o compass_v their_o end_n against_o he_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o commission_n now_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o a_o select_a number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o which_o commission_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o inspect_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o these_o commissioner_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n favour_v the_o old_a popish_a superstition_n and_o meet_v together_o at_o lambeth_n they_o produce_v they_o and_o vehement_o urge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v run_v in_o that_o tenor_n but_o they_o can_v not_o win_v the_o archbishop_n neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n no_o though_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n at_o this_o very_a time_n lie_v in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v not_o one_o commissioner_n now_o on_o his_o part_n but_o all_o shrink_v away_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o even_o those_o he_o most_o trust_v to_o viz._n bishop_n hethe_n of_o rochester_n and_o bishop_n skip_v of_o hereford_n the_o archbishop_n as_o he_o dislike_v the_o book_n already_o draw_v up_o by_o they_o so_o he_o present_v another_o book_n wherein_o be_v divers_a amendment_n of_o they_o after_o much_o argue_v and_o dispute_v nor_o can_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v off_o hethe_n and_o skip_v with_o a_o friend_n or_o two_o more_o walk_v down_o with_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o use_v all_o the_o persuasion_n they_o can_v urge_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v iâ—_n so_o and_o the_o danger_n therefore_o of_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o honest_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o if_o they_o hide_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o consent_v unto_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n his_o highness_n will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o see_v how_o colorable_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o he_o know_v he_o say_v his_o grace_n nature_n so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o credit_n and_o trust_v they_o and_o they_o be_v both_o his_o friend_n he_o bid_v they_o beware_v in_o time_n and_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v stir_v they_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o archbishop_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v thus_o alone_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n therein_o and_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n pass_v on_o his_o side_n when_o indeed_o this_o stifness_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n his_o enemy_n desire_v think_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n the_o king_n will_v certain_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n and_o many_o wager_n be_v lay_v in_o london_n about_o it_o so_o that_o this_o end_v in_o two_o good_a issue_n that_o the_o archbishop_n enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n and_o a_o very_a good_a book_n chief_o of_o the_o archbishop_n compose_v come_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 286._o this_o vex_a winchester_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o his_o plot_n take_v no_o better_a effect_n but_o he_o put_v it_o up_o till_o he_o shall_v find_v other_o opportunity_n to_o attack_v he_o which_o after_o happen_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o story_n but_o this_o matter_n deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o treat_v of_o command_n the_o king_n have_v as_o be_v say_v before_o appoint_v several_a of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o deliberate_v about_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o controversy_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o sentence_n distinct_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o german_n who_o the_o last_o year_n have_v send_v over_o in_o write_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o divine_n respect_v some_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v offer_v his_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o divine_n to_o meet_v some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o any_o place_n he_o shall_v assign_v or_o to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o confeâ—_n together_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a review_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n put_v forth_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o and_o now_o intend_v to_o be_v publish_v again_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a piece_n of_o religious_a instruction_n for_o the_o people_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v mind_v thorough_o to_o sift_v divers_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o start_v and_o much_o controvert_v command_v a_o particular_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o his_o learned_a chaplain_n and_o dignitary_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a antiquity_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v these_o commissioner_n cranmer_z abp_n of_o canterbury_n lee_n abp_v of_o york_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n tunstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n skyp_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n hethe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thirleby_n bishop_n elect_a of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n robinson_n day_n oglethorp_n redman_n edgeworth_n symonds_n tresham_n leyghton_n curwen_n crayford_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v not_o to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n give_v why_o he_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o executor_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o tell_v several_a
feast_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o the_o say_a proclamation_n also_o set_v the_o price_n at_o ten_o shilling_n a_o book_n unbound_v and_o well_o bind_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o charge_v all_o ordinary_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o see_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o better_o execute_v bible_n and_o upon_o this_o boner_n be_v now_o new_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v up_o six_o bibles_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n together_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o the_o bibles_n be_v chain_v to_o this_o tenor_n that_o whosoever_o come_v there_o to_o read_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v thereunto_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o number_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v with_o noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o that_o any_o disputation_n or_o contention_n be_v use_v at_o it_o 154â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n their_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o text_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o preface_n or_o translation_n that_o disturb_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v forbid_v again_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o bishop_n promise_v the_o king_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o but_o never_o perform_v it_o and_o grafton_n be_v now_o so_o long_o after_o summon_v and_o charge_v with_o print_v matthews_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v timorous_a make_v excuse_n for_o then_o he_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o what_o the_o note_n be_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v thereto_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o add_v none_o to_o his_o bible_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o yet_o grafton_n be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o remain_v six_o week_n and_o before_o he_o come_v out_o be_v bind_v in_o three_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o imprint_v any_o more_o bibles_n till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o translation_n and_o they_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o falsâ—_n translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v either_o by_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n and_o no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v retain_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n to_o be_v in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v scripture_n still_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v nor_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o from_o henceforth_o the_o bible_n be_v stop_v during_o the_o remainder_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o however_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n bible_n the_o king_n restrain_v now_o and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o his_o judgement_n always_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o among_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o translate_n and_o print_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o preface_n thereunto_o viz._n nic._n vdal_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o those_o day_n a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n be_v last_o wife_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n foresee_v that_o to_o the_o execute_v the_o premise_n viz._n to_o destroy_v counterfeit_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v up_o all_o idolatry_n do_v to_o dead_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n by_o know_v of_o god_n word_n he_o consider_v that_o requisite_a it_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v nursle_v in_o christ_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o knowledge_n shall_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a espy_v of_o all_o the_o slight_v of_o the_o romish_a juggle_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v his_o highness_n by_o most_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o his_o most_o faithful_a love_a subject_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n discipline_n which_o they_o profess_v he_o provide_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o england_n may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v retire_v our_o archbishop_n after_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n in_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o more_o retirement_n and_o great_a privacy_n for_o in_o and_o after_o this_o year_n 1540_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o register_n but_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o bishopric_n fall_v vacant_a the_o archbishop_n very_o seldom_o consecrate_v any_o himself_o but_o commissionate_v other_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a way_n on_o in_o the_o register_n concern_v give_v ordinance_n and_o injunction_n to_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n and_o counsel_n for_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o time_n from_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o he_o now_o more_o wary_o to_o conceal_v himself_o till_o better_a day_n boner_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o crumwel_n when_o boner_n bishop_n elect_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n probable_o not_o like_v he_o and_o see_v through_o he_o whatever_o his_o pretence_n be_v and_o therefore_o decline_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o preferment_n send_v his_o commission_n in_o april_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o hertford_n i._n e._n hereford_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o register_n they_o do_v according_o per_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n elsewhere_o regist._n the_o letter_n be_v from_o thomas_n the_o prior_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o licet_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la hactenusque_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cantuar_n '_o inconcussè_fw-la observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la suffraganâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n '_o memoratae_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la metropolit_fw-la '_o cantuar_n '_o &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la pntialiter_fw-la consecrari_fw-la &_o benedici_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a in_o any_o other_o oratory_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n receive_v any_o prejudice_n and_o reserve_v to_o
tell_v he_o his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o only_o to_o set_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o winchester_n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n that_o faith_n in_o justify_v exclude_v charity_n this_o winchester_n afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o extreme_a enemy_n he_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o to_o have_v take_v that_o piece_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o have_v handle_v it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n for_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n to_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o that_o homily_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v without_o charity_n but_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o homily_n itself_o before_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n argument_n as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v week_n in_o prison_n and_o that_o be_v seven_o beside_o the_o matter_n viz._n make_v a_o trouble_v without_o necessity_n it_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o needless_a speculation_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v justify_v be_v infant_n before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o justification_n we_o strive_v for_o for_o all_o man_n receive_v their_o justification_n in_o their_o infancy_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o must_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n where_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o and_o not_o fit_a for_o homily_n and_o to_o disparage_v further_o the_o archbishop_n judgement_n he_o tell_v the_o protector_n that_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n will_v needs_o travail_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v that_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o justification_n unless_o he_o borrow_v prison_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o then_o he_o may_v percase_o have_v some_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o poor_a man_n kneel_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v by_o or_o else_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o halberd_n and_o then_o he_o make_v some_o scoff_a mention_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o his_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v with_o his_o breath_n all_o untruth_n and_o establish_v truth_n i_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o all_o this_o unseemly_a language_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n hereby_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o can_v we_o have_v retrieve_v the_o archbishop_n own_o argument_n and_o reply_v to_o these_o barking_n of_o winchester_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o full_a vindication_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v paraphrase_n he_o find_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o to_o condemn_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v erasmus_n lay_v the_o egg_n and_o luther_n hatch_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o have_v rise_v evil_a man_n have_v a_o wondrous_a occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o from_o that_o book_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o particular_a objection_n he_o make_v against_o it_o he_o say_v he_o may_v term_v it_o in_o one_o word_n abomination_n both_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o untruth_n of_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o erasmus_n pen_n and_o also_o for_o the_o arrogant_a ignorance_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o a_o charge_v lay_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n by_o enjoin_v every_o parish_n to_o buy_v one_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o estimate_n by_o the_o probable_a number_n of_o buyer_n and_o the_o price_n of_o the_o book_n he_o charge_v the_o translator_n with_o ignorance_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a a_o man_n he_o say_v far_o unmeet_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o malice_n on_o his_o part_n final_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o show_v in_o both_o the_o book_n be_v in_o some_o part_n dangerous_a and_o the_o concealment_n thereof_o a_o great_a fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v make_v he_o somewhile_n ago_o write_v to_o the_o council_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n the_o true_a occasion_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o letter_n mss._n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n visitor_n begin_v their_o visitation_n then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o visitation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o injunction_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n trust_v upon_o such_o earnest_a advertisement_n as_o he_o make_v they_o will_v incontinent_o have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o so_o evident_a matter_n as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o show_v will_v have_v stay_v till_o the_o protector_n be_v return_v he_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o determination_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n sudden_o at_o one_o time_n whereunto_o though_o the_o protector_n have_v agree_v yet_o of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o bishop_n conjecture_v he_o have_v rather_o these_o matter_n shall_v have_v tarry_v till_o his_o return_n have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v on_o both_o side_n a_o expression_n which_o the_o protector_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o have_v use_v he_o reckon_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v stay_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o absence_n though_o by_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a danger_n beside_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o protector_n a_o pleasure_n of_o who_o he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o willing_o and_o witting_o he_o will_v neither_o break_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o command_v book_n to_o be_v buy_v by_o authority_n that_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o those_o book_n do_v thus_o he_o have_v he_o say_v remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o chief_o make_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o god_n his_o foundation_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v his_o write_n he_o confess_v be_v vehement_a but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v with_o it_o for_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v write_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o have_v stay_v the_o thing_n till_o it_o have_v be_v more_o mature_o digest_v he_o touch_v lively_o one_o point_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v command_v against_o a_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o late_a lord_n cardinal_n and_o the_o lord_n typtoft_n before_o he_o who_o be_v execute_v on_o tower-hill_n for_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o by_o other_o precedent_n not_o long_o after_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v for_o he_o when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o his_o trinket_n his_o sleeve_n and_o bosom_n truss_v full_a of_o book_n to_o furnish_v his_o former_a allegation_n he_o be_v hear_v very_o well_o and_o gentle_o then_o he_o show_v matter_n that_o he_o think_v will_v have_v move_v they_o for_o there_o he_o show_v the_o two_o contrary_a book_n meaning_n the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n but_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o move_v and_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o use_v many_o good_a word_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o conformity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v aside_o from_o they_o and_o be_v return_v again_o they_o enter_v a_o precise_a order_n with_o he_o either_o to_o receive_v the_o injunction_n or_o to_o refuse_v in_o which_o case_n they_o tell_v he_o
that_o the_o protector_n be_v privy_a to_o what_o be_v do_v there_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o as_o far_o as_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n will_v bind_v he_o and_o because_o he_o see_v they_o draw_v to_o such_o preciseness_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v three_o week_n of_o delay_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o visitor_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v to_o oxford_n to_o abide_v the_o discussion_n there_o that_o offer_n be_v not_o allow_v he_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n at_o london_n and_o have_v learned_a man_n speak_v with_o he_o there_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v he_o enter_v then_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o he_o then_o say_v nay_o as_o his_o conscience_n serve_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v change_v and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v tempt_v but_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v then_o he_o think_v that_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v let_v he_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o any_o man_n of_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v true_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v but_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n for_o declare_v his_o mind_n beforehand_o what_o he_o mind_v to_o do_v before_o it_o have_v be_v by_o he_o do_v who_o have_v all_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o repent_v himself_o in_o the_o end_v the_o council_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet._n of_o his_o behaviour_n under_o this_o censure_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v well_o digest_v it_o and_o so_o all_o may_v be_v well_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o depart_v as_o quiet_o from_o they_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v and_o have_v endure_v with_o as_o little_a grudge_n he_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n in_o the_o world_n never_o to_o look_v backward_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ne_o remember_v that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o will_v never_o grudge_n or_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n to_o who_o he_o write_v all_o this_o account_n of_o himself_o turn_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o weighty_a to_o have_v these_o book_n recommend_v to_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o he_o the_o protector_n direction_n since_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o occupy_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o and_o yet_o of_o such_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o have_v before_o write_v and_o that_o if_o no_o man_n have_v advertise_v the_o council_n as_o he_o have_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n vindicate_v so_o bedash_v by_o winchester_n i_o will_v here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o translate_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o acts._n i_o can_v but_o judge_n that_o whoso_o be_v prompt_a and_o hasty_a condemner_n of_o erasmus_n or_o eager_a adversary_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n do_v under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o erasmus_n rather_o utter_v their_o stomach_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o erasmus_n for_o his_o part_n most_o diligent_o and_o most_o simple_o labour_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o to_o such_o as_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v scarce_o sincere_a and_o that_o he_o do_v somewhat_o err_v he_o answer_v that_o erasmus_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o esteem_v himself_o will_v that_o his_o work_n shall_v none_o otherwise_o be_v read_v or_o accept_v than_o the_o write_n of_o other_o mortal_a men._n and_o that_o after_o his_o judgement_n a_o little_a trip_v among_o so_o many_o notable_a good_a work_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o simple_a shall_v rather_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v either_o reject_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o hungry_a christian_a reader_n it_o be_v a_o cold_a charity_n that_o can_v bear_v with_o nothing_o and_o a_o eager_a malice_n it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o trifle_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a to_o lack_v so_o much_o good_a edify_n as_o may_v be_v take_v of_o erasmus_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a above_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n objection_n against_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n send_v by_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n this_o paper_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n and_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o appendix_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a the_o bishop_n quarrel_n xxxvi_o both_o against_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o homily_n labour_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n do_v contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o both_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o each_o and_o so_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v moreover_o he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o make_v alteration_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n design_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v over-perswade_a the_o protector_n to_o enervate_a the_o king_n be_v late_a injunction_n for_o the_o papist_n who_o chief_a instrument_n be_v winchester_n see_v it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v these_o proceed_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a when_o this_o affair_n happen_v between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n victory_n for_o which_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fleet_n somerset_n the_o protector_n be_v absent_a in_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o conduct_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n god_n bless_v the_o king_n with_o a_o very_a glorious_a victory_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o musselburrough_n which_o redound_v much_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v honour_n wherein_o be_v more_o danger_n than_o he_o look_v for_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o show_v his_o valour_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o lose_v on_o the_o english-side_n but_o fifteen_o thousand_o scot_n reckon_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o two_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n for_o this_o victory_n a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o procure_v a_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o immediate_o after_o a_o procession_n in_o english_a and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o archbishop_n letter_n which_o will_v show_v what_o the_o court_n think_v of_o that_o good_a success_n be_v as_o follow_v after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n whereas_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o send_v the_o king_n majesty_n such_o victory_n against_o the_o scot_n legist_n as_o be_v almost_o above_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n this_o many_o year_n in_o which_o victory_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 15000_o scot_n be_v slay_v 2000_o take_v prisoner_n and_o among_o they_o many_o nobleman_n and_o other_o of_o good_a reputation_n all_o their_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n of_o their_o camp_n also_o win_v from_o they_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o highness_n privy-council_n present_o attend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a person_n well-knowing_a this_o as_o all_o other_o goodness_n to_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n have_v and_o so_o do_v account_v it_o and_o therefore_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a glory_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v will_v i_o not_o only_o in_o his_o majesty_n cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o church_n of_o my_o diocese_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o require_v in_o his_o name_n all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v semblable_o in_o their_o course_n which_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o require_v you_o not_o only_o to_o cause_v a_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o your_o cathedral_n church_n the_o next_o holiday_n after_o receipt_n hereof_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o
of_o the_o second_o omit_v according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o commandment_n be_v explain_v under_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n be_v grave_a serious_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o catechism_n write_v original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o norinberg_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_n who_o now_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o family_n and_o thence_o turn_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o special_a order_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o great_a a_o hand_n he_o have_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o archbishop_n first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v forth_o bishop_n gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n take_v advantage_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o catechism_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o be_v a_o picture_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o book_n where_o be_v a_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o the_o priest_n apparel_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n put_v the_o wafer_n into_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o two_o use_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v christen_v men._n but_o to_o both_o cranmer_z in_o his_o next_o book_n against_o gardiner_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o dutch_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o cause_v the_o popish_a picture_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o picture_n represent_v christ_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n he_o say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o use_v but_o true_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n richard_n smith_n preface_n write_v against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v twit_v he_o also_o with_o this_o catechism_n he_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o his_o expression_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n verity_n there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o i_o do_v by_o conjecture_n place_n here_o as_o put_v forth_o under_o this_o year_n or_o near_o this_o time_n which_o i_o suppose_v dr._n smith_n nibble_v at_o in_o his_o book_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o year_n he_o recant_v the_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o book_n be_v again_o publish_v by_o a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n the_o title_n it_o now_o bore_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o divers_a authority_n diligent_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n by_o tho._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n and_o burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o e._n p._n before_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n of_o the_o translator_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o england_n in_o it_o he_o lament_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o england_n by_o the_o restore_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n there_o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o in_o england_n viz._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v who_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n go_v from_o prince_n to_o prince_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o treatise_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o oracle_n of_o angel_n nor_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o custom_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o religion_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o maintain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a verity_n be_v answer_v at_o last_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o a_o conclude_a chapter_n which_o last_o part_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n but_o by_o the_o translator_n for_o relate_v here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n he_o say_v she_o be_v examine_v by_o tho._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v by_o write_v preach_a or_o reason_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n on_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o plain_o and_o true_o to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n rehearse_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o as_o plain_a testimony_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v glad_o return_v into_o england_n recant_v my_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preface_n be_v write_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n have_v quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n elder_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o metropolitan_a canterbury_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o check_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o backwarde_a in_o religion_n of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o supply_v this_o city_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n besely_a and_o john_n joseph_n who_o this_o year_n go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n visitor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n these_o convert_v not_o a_o few_o to_o sincere_a religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o number_n of_o canterbury_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o reign_n all_o the_o preacher_n flee_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o particular_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o that_o place_n because_o the_o professor_n there_o and_o other_o reform_v not_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o write_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n alas_o how_o few_o faithful_a servant_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o these_o troublesome_a day_n within_o canterbury_n mss._n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v most_o plenteous_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a hard-hearted_a nothing_o willing_a
because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n stâ—pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
w._n wilts_n i._o bedford_n e._n clinton_n t._n ely_n a._n wyngfeld_n w._n herbert_n w._n petre._n edw._n north._n according_o june_n 9_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o secretary_n petre_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o whether_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o promote_v the_o king_n law_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o reason_n open_o against_o it_o and_o then_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o king_n book_n of_o proceed_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 10._o report_n be_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o say_a book_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o book_n send_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n as_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 13._o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n declare_v unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proceed_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v make_v no_o direct_a answer_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o be_v he_o will_v say_v his_o conscience_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o five_o more_o of_o the_o council_n again_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v deliberate_o see_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o so_o myself_o yet_o i_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v both_o execute_v it_o myself_o and_o also_o see_v other_o my_o parishioner_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o the_o councillor_n testify_v under_o their_o hand_n as_o his_o say_v july_n the_o 9_o the_o there_o be_v certain_a article_n draw_v up_o he_o sign_v by_o king_n and_o council_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v which_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o establish_n of_o holy_a day_n or_o dispense_n with_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o service-book_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o christian_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n under_o age_n the_o abolish_n the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o king_n power_n of_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n these_o article_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n lord_n great_a master_n the_o lord_n s_o john_n lord_n treasurer_n sir_n william_n herbert_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n petre_n carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o sign_v they_o which_o he_o do_v only_o make_v exception_n to_o the_o first_o july_n 10._o the_o say_v lord_n make_v report_n unto_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o article_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n stev_n winton_n save_v the_o first_o against_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n i_o can_v in_o my_o conscience_n confess_v the_o preface_n know_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n i_o be_o indeed_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o which_o article_n thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o of_o the_o council_n write_v their_o name_n e._n somers_n w._n wilts_n i._o warwick_n i._o bedford_n w._n northampton_n e._n clinton_n g._n cobham_n william_n paget_n w._n herbert_n w._n petre_n edw._n north._n july_n 11._o at_o westminster_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n and_o his_o boggle_n in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o confession_n displease_v the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o merciful_o handle_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n shall_v go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n marvel_v he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o seem_v too_o sore_o then_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v devise_v to_o submit_v himself_o that_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o king_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v determine_v july_n 13._o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n stand_v precise_o in_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o say_v subscribe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n because_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o also_o because_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o a_o new_a book_n of_o article_n and_o a_o new_a submission_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n secretary_n petre_n mr._n cecyl_n and_o goodrick_n a_o common_a lawyer_n be_v command_v to_o make_v these_o article_n according_a to_o law_n and_o then_o for_o the_o more_o authentic_a proceed_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o two_o former_a person_n be_v again_o to_o resort_v to_o he_o with_o the_o new_a draught_n and_o to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o lawyer_n which_o be_v goodrick_n these_o article_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n and_o to_o this_o tenor_n that_o king_n henry_n viii_o have_v just_o suppress_v monastery_n that_o person_n may_v marry_v who_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o contract_v matrimony_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dispensation_n that_o vow_v or_o go_v pilgrimage_n be_v just_o abolish_v the_o conterfeyt_n s._n nicholas_n st._n clement_n etc._n etc._n be_v mere_a mockery_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o english_a that_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o present_a do_v upon_o just_a ground_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n chauntry_n which_o be_v for_o maintenance_n of_o private_a mass_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o communion_n place_v instead_o thereof_o be_v very_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o receive_v and_o other_o look_v on_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man._n that_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n order_v in_o the_o book_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o it_o be_v politic_o and_o godly_a do_v that_o image_n in_o church_n and_o mass-book_n be_v enact_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v prohibit_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o parliament_n that_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n benet_n and_o colet_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o just_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n by_o subscription_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n petre_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o submission_n pray_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o he_o
sentence_n definitive_a ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v make_v a_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o do_v which_o he_o produce_v these_o reason_n for_o that_o these_o his_o pretend_a judge_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o prejudice_v against_o he_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n whereas_o the_o archbishop_n be_v only_o present_a at_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v by_o they_o order_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o have_v hales_n goodrick_n and_o gosnold_n counsel_v to_o send_v he_o thither_o also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o lincoln_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o manifest_v condemn_v error_n against_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o his_o write_n as_o otherwise_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o show_v themselves_o undue_o affect_v towards_o he_o that_o sir_n william_n petre_n decree_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v sequester_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o now_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n pronounce_v he_o deprive_v and_o his_o bishopric_n void_a after_o this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n appeal_v again_o to_o the_o king_n instant_o more_o instant_o most_o instant_o from_o their_o sentence_n as_o injust_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o law_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o letter_n dimissory_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o judge_n declare_v they_o will_v first_o know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n therein_o and_o so_o this_o last_o session_n break_v up_o the_o day_n after_o be_v the_o 15_o the_o of_o february_n confinement_n the_o council_n sit_v at_o westminster_n upon_o debate_v the_o bishop_n of_o vvinton_n case_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v at_o all_o time_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o cause_n use_v himself_o unreverent_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o slanderful_o towards_o his_o council_n and_o especial_o yesterday_o council-book_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o he_o call_v his_o judge_n heretic_n and_o sacramentary_n they_o be_v there_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a board_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o lodging_n he_o have_v now_o in_o the_o tower_n to_o a_o mean_a lodging_n and_o none_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o one_o by_o the_o lieutenant_n appointment_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o resort_n of_o any_o man_n to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o send_v out_o to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o hear_v from_o any_o man._n and_o likewise_o that_o his_o book_n and_o paper_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o see_v and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o he_o have_v neither_o pen_n ink_n nor_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o detestable_a purpose_n but_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o conference_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o to_o practice_v any_o way_n march_n 8._o at_o westminster_n this_o day_n by_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v own_o appointment_n dr._n poynet_z bishop_n of_o rochester_n winton_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v give_v he_o 266_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n i._n e._n 400_o mark_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v from_o very_o authentic_a authority_n gather_v together_o these_o memorial_n of_o this_o turbulent_a haughty_a man_n who_o be_v now_o so_o seasonable_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n till_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o loud_o in_o the_o next_o when_o he_o sufficient_o wrack_v his_o revenge_n against_o our_o good_a archbishop_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n chap._n xx._n bishop_n hethe_n and_o bishop_n day_n their_o deprivation_n with_o while_o the_o aforesaid_a bp_o lie_v under_o sequestrationin_n the_o tower_n two_o other_o bp_n that_o be_v wayward_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o privy-council_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o comply_v or_o deprive_v they_o that_o other_o more_o willing_a and_o better_o affect_v to_o reformation_n may_v succeed_v and_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v go_v forward_o with_o less_o stop_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v dedicate_v himself_o unto_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o archbishop_n raise_v and_o seem_v very_o compliant_a with_o the_o archbishop_n during_o k._n henry_n reign_n but_o now_o both_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o seem_v much_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o relinquish_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n and_o for_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o whereof_o they_o make_v mention_v with_o dislike_n in_o their_o deposition_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n trial_n before_o the_o commissioner_n trouble_n in_o the_o last_o year_n the_o year_n 1549_o twelve_o learned_a divine_n bishop_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n to_o prepare_v a_o new_a book_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n purge_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o old_a ordinal_n hethe_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v nominate_v for_o one_o of_o these_o but_o he_o not_o like_v the_o thing_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o other_o do_v nor_o subscribe_v the_o book_n when_o make_v for_o which_o in_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o lie_v under_o easy_a confinement_n all_o the_o next_o year_n the_o year_n 1550_o during_o which_o time_n i_o find_v he_o once_o produce_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o bishop_n gardiner_n behalf_n council-book_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o court_n be_v at_o chelsey_n and_o the_o council_n sit_v september_n 22._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_a commandment_n nicolâ—s_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v for_o and_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o to_o who_o be_v repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n devise_v for_o the_o form_n of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v authorize_v by_o parliament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o refusal_n be_v not_o only_o gentle_o and_o reasonable_o require_v to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o also_o be_v manifest_o teach_v by_o divers_a other_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v expedient_a and_o allowable_a the_o say_a bishop_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o uâ—ry_a obstinate_a man._n and_o for_o this_o his_o do_v it_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o deserve_v long_a imprisonment_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n majesty_n clemency_n be_v such_o that_o now_o if_o he_o have_v or_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n in_o this_o former_a commandment_n he_o shall_v recover_v the_o king_n majesty_n favour_n for_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v then_o present_o send_v for_o and_o will_v now_o to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v as_o be_v allege_v and_o that_o also_o he_o be_v very_o gentle_o use_v rather_o like_o a_o son_n than_o a_o subject_n nevertheless_o he_o say_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n not_o willing_a to_o subscribe_v it_o although_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v it_o and_o although_o he_o be_v reason_v withal_o by_o every_o of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o disprove_v his_o manner_n of_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n true_a and_o good_a and_o be_v devise_v by_o eleven_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v join_v as_o the_o twelve_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n agree_v also_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v it_o not_o subscribe_v it_o which_o contain_v a_o contradiction_n in_o reason_n yet_o he_o still_o as_o a_o man_n not_o removable_a from_o his_o own_o conceit_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o whereupon_o to_o prove_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o the_o win_n of_o he_o to_o his_o duty_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v better_a conference_n than_o he_o have_v heretofore_o and_o well_o may_v he_o have_v
resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o parliament_n without_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v hoper_n who_o behaviour_n he_o dislike_v and_o concern_v dr._n smith_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o archbishop_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o himself_o concern_v monastic_a vow_n both_o these_o letter_n as_o well_o worthy_a the_o sight_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxi_o thus_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a foreigner_n after_o many_o great_a difficulty_n pass_v through_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o quiet_a end_n in_o this_o land_n for_o his_o fame_n and_o wisdom_n danger_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o elector_n palatine_a and_o of_o brandenburg_n with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o temper_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v please_v both_o party_n but_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n and_o rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o strasburgh_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hereby_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v under_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o colen_n the_o envy_n of_o which_o melancthon_n escape_v but_o it_o fall_v on_o poor_a bucer_n be_v at_o strasburgh_n he_o also_o contract_v much_o ill-will_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o who_o by_o their_o pretend_a sanctimony_n have_v a_o great_a party_n there_o his_o friend_n apprehend_v he_o on_o these_o account_n in_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o think_v of_o no_o removal_n to_o any_o other_o place_n patron_n or_o church_n trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n till_o sturmius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o depart_v into_o england_n which_o he_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o say_v sturmius_fw-la admonish_v he_o for_o his_o safe_a travel_n to_o take_v a_o more_o uncommon_a way_n through_o lorain_n and_o rheims_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o france_n to_o calais_n and_o there_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v very_o hospitable_o here_o entertain_v as_o be_v say_v before_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 29._o john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poynet_z d.d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ponet_fw-la be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o lambeth-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n anâ—_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n probable_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v as_o little_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o old_a usage_n avoid_v superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n at_o large_a in_o what_o formality_n all_o be_v now_o do_v reg._n the_o archbishop_n be_v describe_v vsitatis_fw-la insigniis_fw-la redimitus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la epitogio_fw-la sive_fw-la capa_fw-la indutus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la suum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la honestè_fw-fr &_o decenter_n ornatum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o cope_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n handsome_o and_o decent_o adorn_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-service_n before_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a suffrage_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v public_o recite_v and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n assist_v and_o have_v their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o and_o their_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n led_z dr._n john_n ponet_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o like_a habit_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o decent_a chair_n and_o use_v these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n elect_v forthwith_o produce_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n before_o the_o archbishop_n which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a abp_n be_v read_v by_o dr._n glyn_n the_o say_v ponet_fw-la take_v the_o oath_n of_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o high_a according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1549._o according_a to_o which_o order_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o episcopal_a ornament_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o have_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o two_o assist_a bishop_n the_o same_o archbishop_n decree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o investiture_n installation_n and_o inthronization_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a present_v anthony_n huse_n principal_a register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n lily_n john_n lewis_n john_n incent_n public_a notary_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n hoper_n march_n 8._o john_n hoper_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z clothe_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n in_o linen_n surplice_n and_o cope_n and_o john_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o like_o habit._n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n 1551._o sacrament_n this_o year_n our_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o elaborate_v book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confute_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o write_v against_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n smith_n for_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o cranmer_n print_v a_o book_n in_o english_a in_o quarto_n with_o this_o title_n book_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o ground_a and_o establish_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o popery_n esteem_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bead_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n and_o suchlike_a popery_n be_v as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n but_o the_o lop_n off_o a_o few_o branch_n which_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o again_o unless_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pull_v up_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v he_o say_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v down_o that_o tree_n of_o error_n root_n and_o branch_n by_o this_o book_n very_o many_o be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o treatise_n he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n or_o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1551._o ii_o against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n iii_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n iv._o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o papist_n writer_n as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o bishop_n
bring_v into_o it_o these_o his_o thought_n he_o communicate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1546._o whereupon_o they_o both_o set_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o cranmer_n gather_v about_o it_o he_o digest_v into_o his_o book_n nor_o be_v the_o good_a archbishop_n ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o print_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o other_o popish_a error_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a catechism_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o many_o other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o youth_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n as_o god_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o my_o former_a error_n i_o set_v this_o down_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o great_a ingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a man._n peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o controversy_n print_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v before_o upon_o that_o point_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v the_o dedication_n to_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o cranmer_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o one_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o diligent_o note_v no_o ancient_a or_o modern_a book_n extant_a that_o he_o martyr_n have_v not_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v note_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v digest_v into_o particular_a chapter_n council_n canon_n pope_n decree_n pertain_v hereunto_o and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v other_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a toil_n diligence_n and_o exactness_n wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o bestow_v such_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v especial_o under_o controversy_n and_o this_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v good_a observation_n of_o nor_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n a_o method_n and_o industry_n in_o defend_v what_o he_o hold_v which_o may_v he_o say_v be_v know_v by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o conflict_v with_o his_o adversary_n both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a strength_n of_o learning_n quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n of_o management_n have_v assert_v what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n glance_v at_o his_o controversy_n with_o winchester_n who_o be_v common_o then_o call_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o a_o will_n yea_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o defend_v sound_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v who_o see_v he_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o endeavour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o he_o have_v great_a and_o heavy_a enemy_n and_o neglect_v many_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o undergo_v horrible_a danger_n the_o great_a and_o intimate_a converse_n that_o p._n martyr_n have_v with_o cranmer_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o know_v he_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o this_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o thâ—_n eucharist_n cranmer_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o careful_a perusal_n of_o these_o authority_n collect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v much_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o bring_v martyr_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxon_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o lutheran_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o so_o feckenham_n acts._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n tell_v bartlet_n green_a at_o his_o examination_n and_o that_o martyr_n perceive_v the_o king_n council_n as_o he_o uncharitable_o suggest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o to_o please_v they_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n but_o mr._n green_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o he_o at_o oxon_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v martyr_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n read_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n abp_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o frith_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o more_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o that_o from_o the_o say_a author_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a help_n thence_o that_o he_o lean_v to_o but_o although_o he_o may_v peruse_v frith_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o other_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o need_v to_o go_v a_o borrow_n to_o the_o reading_n of_o any_o other_o for_o sentence_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o abp_n cranmer_z live_v to_o see_v his_o book_n reply_v again_o unto_o by_o his_o adversary_n gardiner_n in_o latin_a under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n constantius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n his_o book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n confutatio_fw-la cavillationum_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impiis_fw-la capernaitis_n impeti_fw-la solet_fw-la print_a at_o paris_n 1552._o in_o this_o book_n he_o spare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o reduce_v all_o the_o archbishop_n book_n into_o no_o less_o than_o 255_o objection_n to_o each_o of_o which_o one_o by_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v bring_v in_o make_v answer_n next_o whereas_o cranmer_n have_v lay_v down_o twelve_o rule_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n examine_v they_o and_o enervate_v they_o then_o follow_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o solution_n whereby_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v cranmer_z endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o defend_v catholic_n mens_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o sectary_n gardiner_z when_o he_o compile_v this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o prisoner_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o so_o easy_a restraint_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v there_o with_o workman_n and_o amanuensis_n cranmer_n as_o they_o of_o old_a to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o to_o the_o prepare_v of_o his_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o papistical_a tabernacle_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o martyr_n all_o sort_n contribute_v something_o for_o his_o book_n be_v pandora_n box_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a god_n bring_v their_o present_n for_o every_o man_n be_v his_o learning_n less_o or_o more_o that_o have_v
to_o bring_v the_o same_o more_o easy_o to_o pass_v some_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o i_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brute_v abroad_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o at_o paul_n church_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o i_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v these_o twenty_o year_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v evil_a report_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v not_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o have_v bear_v all_o thing_n quiet_o yet_o when_o untrue_a report_n and_o lie_v turn_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o suffer_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a flatter_a lie_v and_o dissemble_a monk_n which_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v up_o there_o without_o my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o offer_v myself_o to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o in_o any_o othea_n place_n i_o never_o do_v as_o her_o grace_n know_v well_o but_o if_o hâ—r_a grace_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o communion-book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n k._n edward_n vi_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a contrary_n to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o either_o unlearned_a or_o malicious_o do_v report_n that_o mr._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queen_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o the_o say_a mr._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o four_o or_o five_o which_o i_o shall_v choose_v will_v by_o god_n grace_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o our_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n k._n edward_n vi_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o profess_v may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o well_o all_o the_o world_n may_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v start_v back_o from_o their_o write_n and_o what_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n set_v out_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o declaration_n soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a bishop_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n paul_n who_o soon_o after_o order_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o inventory_n of_o his_o good_n the_o reason_n as_o be_v allege_v of_o his_o be_v order_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o inventory_n be_v because_o it_o be_v then_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a live_n assign_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o be_v august_n 27_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bring_v in_o his_o inventory_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v what_o he_o be_v now_o cite_v for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n heresy_n and_o his_o marriage_n what_o more_o be_v do_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n i_o find_v not_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v confine_v for_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n council_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cecyl_n he_o be_v before_o the_o council_n about_o the_o lady_n iane_n business_n without_o all_o question_n and_o then_o with_o the_o severe_a reprimand_n he_o receive_v be_v charge_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o be_v forthcoming_a at_o that_o time_n he_o espy_v cecyl_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v august_n 14_o as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o he_o lest_o his_o very_a talk_n with_o cecyl_n may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o pardon_n which_o he_o now_o lie_v fair_a for_o but_o by_o letter_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o to_o lambeth_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o commune_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v how_o matter_n go_v and_o for_o some_o other_o private_a cause_n cecyl_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n september_n 13_o following_z the_o archbishop_n be_v again_o summon_v to_o appear_v that_o day_n before_o the_o queen_n council_n then_o he_o appear_v and_o be_v dismiss_v but_o command_v to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o appearance_n be_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n partly_o for_o set_v his_o hrnd_n to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o lady_n iane_n succession_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o public_a offer_n he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o justify_v open_o the_o religious_a proceed_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o inveterate_a malice_n his_o enemy_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o the_o divorce_v of_o k._n henry_n from_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o blame_n of_o which_o they_o lay_v whole_o upon_o he_o though_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o deep_a as_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n we_o leave_v the_o good_a archbishop_n a_o while_n after_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n some_o of_o the_o archbishop_n friend_n make_v humble_a suit_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n to_o she_o but_o she_o will_v neither_o hear_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o holgate_n also_o bâ—_n the_o other_o archbishop_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n or_o great_a crime_n but_o chief_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o be_v rich._n and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o they_o rifle_v his_o house_n at_o battersea_n and_o cawood_n at_o his_o former_a house_n they_o seize_v in_o gold_n coin_v three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o specialty_n and_o good_a debt_n four_o hundred_o pound_n more_o in_o plate_n gild_a and_o parcel_v gild_v sixteen_o hundred_o ounce_n a_o mitre_n of_o fine_a gold_n with_o two_o pendant_n set_v round_o about_o the_o side_n and_o midst_n with_o very_o fine_a point_a diamond_n battersea_n saphire_n and_o balist_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a with_o other_o good_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o the_o pendant_n in_o like_a manner_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o ounce_n six_o or_o seven_o great_a ring_n of_o fine_a gold_n with_o stone_n in_o they_o whereof_o be_v three_o fine_a blue_a saphire_n of_o the_o best_a a_o emerald_n very_o fine_a a_o good_a turkey_n and_o a_o diamond_n a_o serpent_n tongue_n set_v in_o a_o standard_n of_o silver_n gilt_n and_o grave_v the_o archbishop_n seal_n in_o silver_n his_o signet_n a_o old_a antic_a in_o gold_n the_o counterpane_n of_o his_o lease_n of_o wotton_n betwixt_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o with_o letter_n patent_n of_o his_o purchase_n of_o scrowby_n cawood_n take_a from_o cawood_n and_o other_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o one_o ellis_n markham_n first_o in_o ready_a money_n nine_o hundred_o
return_v to_o jonas_n he_o have_v write_v some_o piece_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o france_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n to_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o beseech_v secretary_n cecyl_n in_o a_o well-penned_a letter_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o travel_a necessity_n this_o letter_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o man_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcii_o in_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o part_n of_o jonas_n the_o father_n letter_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o germany_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n abp_n these_o occasion_n of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o melancthon_n do_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o relation_n of_o some_o further_a passage_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o happen_v several_a disputation_n chief_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o both_o university_n in_o oxford_n they_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o in_o cambridg_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o a_o commissioner_n be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n soon_o after_o martin_n bucer_n in_o this_o university_n defend_v three_o point_n one_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o concern_v the_o err_v of_o church_n and_o the_o last_o concern_v work_v do_v before_o justification_n against_o pern_n sedgwick_n and_o yong._n they_o on_o the_o popish_a side_n pretend_v much_o in_o their_o disputation_n to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n for_o they_o these_o disputation_n do_v our_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n 3._o convey_v to_o melancthon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o germanicus_n a_o german_a who_o probable_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a stranger_n that_o the_o archbishop_n hospitable_o entertain_v the_o reflection_n that_o that_o divine_a in_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o make_v upon_o perusal_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o clearness_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n what_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v new_a and_o spurious_a opinion_n foist_v into_o many_o of_o their_o book_n into_o that_o of_o theophylact_v most_o certain_o for_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o oecolampadius_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o translate_v theophylact_v which_o he_o like_v not_o of_o but_o yet_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o melancthon_n have_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o bede_n book_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v find_v more_o incorrupt_a among_o we_o bede_n be_v our_o countryman_n creed_n the_o same_o melancthon_n with_o this_o his_o letter_n send_v our_o archbishop_n a_o part_n of_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o a_o lasco_n bucor_fw-mi and_o peter_z martyr_n all_o then_o in_o england_n acquaintance_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o learned_a german_n acquaintance_n with_o our_o prelate_n be_v very_o early_o for_o the_o archbishop_n fame_n soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n beyond_o the_o english_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o address_n of_o melancthon_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n when_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n to_o he_o by_o alexander_n aless._n in_o the_o letter_n he_o signify_v what_o a_o high_a character_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v hear_v give_v of_o he_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v but_o some_o more_o such_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o heal_v and_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o peace_n congratulate_v britain_n such_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o correspondence_n philip_z melancthon_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o church_n cranmer_n propound_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n to_o melancthon_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v high_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evangelic_n profession_n it_o be_v this_o the_o abp_n be_v now_o drive_v on_o a_o design_n for_o the_o better_a unite_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n by_o have_v one_o common_a confession_n and_o harmony_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v all_o own_o and_o agree_v in_o he_o have_v observe_v what_o difference_n there_o arise_v among_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n these_o disagreement_n have_v render_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o cause_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n near_o touch_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o suffer_v hereby_o and_o like_o a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o public_a and_o large_a spirit_n as_o his_o function_n be_v serious_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o remedying_a this_o evil._n this_o make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o adviseable_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o with_o all_o freedom_n and_o friendliness_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o article_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o stand_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n he_o think_v england_n the_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n as_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n then_o stand_v design_n and_o communicate_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o king_n that_o religious_a prince_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n and_o as_o helvetia_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o chief_a country_n abroad_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v process_v so_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o each_o namely_o to_o bullinger_n calvin_n and_o melancthon_n disclose_v this_o his_o pious_a design_n to_o they_o and_o require_v their_o counsel_n and_o furtherance_n melancthon_n first_o of_o all_o come_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_a to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v relate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v melancthon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o request_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o this_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n according_o write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o may_v this_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o if_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v willing_a both_o to_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o good_a man_n let_v truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o private_a affection_n ever_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o deliberation_n than_o which_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v on_o foot_n more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a the_o more_o he_o wish_v and_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v such_o a_o true_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v thereto_o that_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o grave_a authority_n and_o
as_o amaze_v as_o can_v witness_v five_o hundred_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o text_n rehearse_v to_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o can_v answer_v not_o to_o one_o and_o so_o have_v divers_a admonition_n but_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n according_a to_o paul_n say_v si_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la sectuum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v admonish_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o so_o have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v let_v he_o cast_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o for_o better_a be_v it_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o put_v many_o soul_n in_o danger_n with_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o one_o text_n i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o for_o priest_n have_v wife_n s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v rid_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ask_v what_o remedy_n be_v for_o temptation_n for_o his_o temptation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o vain_a glory_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o let_v that_o go_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n and_o christ_n answer_v why_o paul_n be_v not_o my_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v a_o wife_n and_o let_v that_o be_v thy_o remedy_n but_o they_o straight_o take_v a_o drab_n by_o the_o tail_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v chaste_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n luke_n john_n six_o of_o mark._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o banbury_n gloser_n have_v call_v it_o for_o coenâ_fw-la factâ_fw-la he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o in_o one_o text_n cyprian_a one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh._n and_o dionysius_n and_o hilary_n similiter_fw-la to_o err_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n but_o to_o persevere_v be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n for_o it_o move_v many_o mind_n to_o see_v a_o heretic_n constant_a and_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mervel_v at_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o drown_v and_o hang_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o wi_n much_o more_o he_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o burn_v see_v he_o be_v tie_v and_o can_v fly_v barnaby_n say_v so_o cyprian_a unus_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v that_o grievous_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o discord_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o can_v be_v cleanse_v with_o burn_v or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la damn_v for_o sure_o he_o die_v in_o damnable_a case_n if_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o repent_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o pain_n for_o though_o he_o do_v burn_v in_o this_o case_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o like_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v no_o end_n of_o a_o martyr_n austin_n say_v he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n god_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o pray_v for_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o end_n for_o lack_n of_o his_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o his_o book_n with_o he_o item_n last_o the_o person_n be_v labour_v by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o opinion_n answer_v alas_o what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v once_o i_o have_v recant_v and_o my_o live_n be_v go_v i_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o say_v not_o one_o word_n at_o his_o death_n more_o than_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v no_o token_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o stubbornness_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v so_o quiet_a a_o right_a popish_a sermon_n patch_v up_o of_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n lie_v and_o improbability_n that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o produce_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v a_o thousand_o against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o a_o father_n and_o know_v no_o better_o what_o it_o be_v as_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o confound_v and_o amaze_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o convince_v and_o speechless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o matter_n which_o he_o see_v be_v not_o true_a but_o such_o a_o character_n be_v here_o give_v of_o he_o as_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o ponet_fw-la john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poinet_n a_o kentish_a man_n and_o of_o queen_n college_n cambridg_n be_v another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n a_o very_a ingenious_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a man_n afterwards_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o then_o of_o winchester_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o that_o accomplish_a scholar_n roger_n ascham_n who_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o friendship_n write_v to_o he_o when_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o deliver_v his_o letter_n and_o forward_o his_o suit_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o keep_v lend_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o cranmer_n and_o of_o his_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n by_o what_o godwin_n speak_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v leave_v divers_a write_n in_o latin_n and_o english_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o italian_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n which_o last_o he_o learn_v probable_o in_o his_o exile_n that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a mathematician_n and_o give_v unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o a_o dial_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n show_v not_o only_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o planetary_a hour_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n as_o strange_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o no_o less_o commendation_n and_o he_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o gift_n in_o preach_v as_o for_o his_o other_o qualification_n be_v prefer_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o some_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o stow._n one_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n in_o his_o insurrection_n and_o after_o his_o defeat_n flee_v into_o germany_n where_o in_o the_o city_n of_o strasburg_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1556._o but_o bale_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o be_v with_o wyatt_n but_o that_o he_o die_v be_v 40_o year_n of_o age_n bury_v at_o strasburgh_n and_o attend_v honourable_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o abundance_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o citizen_n thomas_n becon_n a_o suffolk_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n becon_n to_o cranmer_n becon_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o fast_v wherein_o he_o mention_v several_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v his_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o all_o the_o other_o five_o be_v for_o be_v marry_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_z queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o eminent_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o vernon_z and_o bradford_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v send_v for_o by_o queen_n mary_n council_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n august_n 16._o 1553._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v till_o march_v 22._o follow_v during_o which_o time_n as_o he_o complain_v himself_o he_o undergo_v a_o miserable_a imprisonment_n to_o conceal_v himself_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n he_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n be_v specify_v in_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n put_v forth_o by_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n 1555._o as_o be_v writer_n of_o book_n which_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n or_o use_v and_o command_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n iv_o against_o heresy_n after_o his_o delivery_n from_o
ultra_fw-la vero_fw-la montes_fw-la singulis_fw-la biennijs_fw-la visitabo_fw-la aut_fw-la perme_a aut_fw-la per_fw-la meum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la absolvat_fw-la licentia_fw-la possessiones_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la mei_fw-la archiepiscopatus_n pertinentes_fw-la non_fw-la vendam_fw-la neque_fw-la donabo_fw-la neque_fw-la impignerabo_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la infeudabo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la alienabo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la sic_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n num_fw-la vii_o cranmer_n oath_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o temporalty_n i_o thomas_n cranmer_n renounce_v and_o utter_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n 6._o and_o grant_v which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o cant._n that_o in_o any_o manner_n be_v be_v or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n estate_n or_o dignity_n royal._n know_v myself_o to_o take_v and_o hold_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n immediate_o and_o only_o of_o your_o highness_n and_o of_o none_o other_o most_o lowly_a beseech_v the_o same_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n profess_v to_o be_v faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n num_fw-la viii_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o bring_v in_o seditious_a book_n it_o set_v forth_o that_o sundry_a contention_n and_o sinister_a opinion_n have_v by_o wrong_n teach_n and_o naughty_a print_a book_n increase_v among_o his_o subject_n 5._o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o reverence_n and_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n heretofore_o use_v and_o as_o the_o book_n be_v blame_v so_o the_o addition_n and_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o prologue_n and_o kalendar_n to_o they_o make_v by_o sundry_a strange_a person_n call_v anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n late_o come_fw-mi into_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o some_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o king_n love_v but_o simple_a subject_n be_v induce_v arrogant_o and_o superstitious_o to_o dispute_v in_o open_a place_n and_o tavern_n upon_o baptism_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o slander_n but_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o his_o grace_n high_a discontentation_n and_o displesure_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o say_a enormity_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v streit_o charge_v and_o command_v by_o his_o present_a proclamation_n as_o well_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o resiant_n within_o his_o realm_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v these_o article_n follow_v first_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v without_o his_o majesty_n special_a leave_n transport_v and_o bring_v from_o foreign_a part_n any_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o sell_v give_v and_o publish_v such_o book_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o offender_n forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o have_v imprisonment_n during_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n item_n none_o to_o print_v any_o book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o upon_o examination_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n or_o other_o appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o shall_v have_v licence_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o shall_v print_v or_o bring_v â—n_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n with_o any_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o any_o prologue_n or_o addition_n in_o the_o calendar_n or_o table_n except_o such_o annotation_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o due_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o such_o of_o his_o council_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o assign_v thereto_o but_o only_o the_o plain_a sentence_n and_o text_n with_o a_o table_n or_o repertory_n instruct_v the_o reader_n to_o find_v ready_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o to_o print_v any_o book_n of_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o the_o translator_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o else_o that_o the_o printer_n will_v answer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o for_o his_o own_o privy_a deed_n and_o otherwise_o to_o make_v the_o translator_n the_o printer_n to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a at_o the_o king_n wil._n item_n none_o use_v the_o occupation_n of_o print_v shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o his_o book_n be_v first_o view_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n or_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n or_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o pain_n to_o loose_v and_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o pleasure_n item_n the_o king_n declare_v concern_v anabaptist_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n late_o come_fw-mi into_o the_o realm_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_a their_o error_n and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v already_o apprehend_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n to_o thintent_v his_o subject_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o their_o punishment_n not_o to_o adhere_v to_o such_o false_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_v they_o and_o that_o whersoever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v detect_v and_o his_o majesty_n or_o council_n be_v inform_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n with_o all_o manner_n abetter_n and_o printer_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o his_o majesty_n charge_v the_o same_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n not_o apprehend_v or_o know_v that_o they_o within_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n upon_o pain_n of_o los_fw-la of_o their_o life_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n his_o majesty_n mind_v to_o continue_v his_o subject_n in_o this_o true_a and_o just_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o beguile_v away_o from_o it_o charge_v that_o none_o shall_v henceforth_o reason_v or_o dispute_v upon_o the_o say_v bless_v sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o upon_o pain_n of_o los_fw-la of_o life_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n except_o to_o learned_a man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o university_n their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o their_o school_n and_o place_n accustom_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o otherwise_o in_o communication_n without_o slander_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o only_a confirmation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o item_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o brook_v divers_a and_o many_o laudable_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n heretofore_o use_v and_o accustom_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o yet_o abrogate_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n whereby_o arise_v different_a strife_n and_o contention_n as_o for_o and_o concern_v holy_a bread_n holy-water_n procession_n kneel_v and_o creep_v on_o good_a friday_n to_o the_o cros_n and_o easter_n day_n set_v up_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v of_o child_n and_o offer_v of_o their_o chrysom_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n payment_n of_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d majesty_n charge_v and_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o without_o superstition_n and_o esteem_v they_o for_o good_a and_o lawful_a ceremony_n token_n and_o sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o repose_v any_o trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o good_a instruction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o m._n change_n or_o abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o as_o his_o highness_n upon_o reasonable_a consideration_n both_o may_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v final_o whereas_o a_o few_o priest_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o other_o have_v take_v wife_n and_o marry_a themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a monition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n not_o esteem_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a order_n his_o highness_n mind_v in_o no_o wise_a
h._n have_v in_o the_o h._n of_o salvation_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n teach_v justification_n for_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v more_o part_n than_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a the_o book_n of_o h._n number_v the_o hallow_n of_o bread_n palm_n and_o candle_n among_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o to_o be_v reverendly_a use_v and_o so_o do_v the_o injunction_n now_o set_v forth_o which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o printer_n may_v thrust_v in_o a_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n the_o book_n of_o h._n have_v word_n of_o s._n chrâ—sâ—stom_n allege_v untrue_o and_o not_o after_o suâ—h_v a_o sort_n as_o may_v escape_v by_o over_o sight_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v hope_n and_o in_o place_n of_o one_o sentence_n put_v another_o which_o shall_v better_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n now_o if_o one_o will_v reason_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v this_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o he_o as_o i_o may_v but_o i_o may_v afâ—â—rm_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v not._n it_o be_v but_o a_o defamation_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o under_o such_o a_o prince_n name_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v who_o tongue_n in_o this_o so_o pure_a innocency_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o untruth_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a haste_n in_o homily_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v the_o print_n even_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n truth_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o and_o need_v no_o help_n of_o untrue_a allegation_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o enemy_n to_o take_v advantage_n all_o which_o i._n e._n enemy_n use_v to_o be_v câ—rious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v reprove_v and_o now_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o talk_v honourable_o of_o your_o valiantness_n in_o the_o war_n so_o they_o talk_v otherwise_o of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o your_o absence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amisâ—_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v your_o grace_n what_o author_n erâ—smus_n be_v to_o be_v by_o name_n and_o special_a commandment_n have_v in_o credit_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v be_v a_o very_a poâ—son_n and_o he_o write_v by_o express_v term_n and_o call_v this_o another_o poâ—â—on_n to_o deny_v punishment_n in_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o another_o poison_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o call_v eth_z a_o poison_n to_o say_v we_o need_v no_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mistrust_v christ_n erasmus_n in_o another_o place_n confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a at_o this_o daâ—_n he_o will_v not_o improve_v i._n e._n disallow_a the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o of_o man_n fault_n this_o be_v erasmus_n judgement_n in_o his_o latter_a daâ—es_n his_o work_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o write_v above_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o his_o pen_n be_v wanton_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o haul_v as_o be_v abroad_o in_o 〈…〉_z be_v able_a to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o evil_a man_n to_o subvert_v with_o religion_n the_o policy_n and_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o general_a word_n the_o utter_v whereof_o to_o your_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n you_o occupy_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n unless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a ground_n and_o truth_n why_o to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o do_v rather_o write_v to_o you_o then_o to_o have_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o my_o word_n in_o number_n may_v fly_v away_o whereas_o write_a word_n remain_v to_o be_v read_v again_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n whersoever_o erasmus_n may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n he_o pay_v home_n as_o roundly_o as_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o late_o touch_v in_o plea_n and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n he_o wrest_v and_o wind_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n read_v they_o and_o believe_v he_o they_o will_v afterward_o smaâ—_n regard_v that_o allegation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o erasmus_n do_v true_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n bind_v he_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o truth_n must_v have_v place_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n untrue_o and_o in_o some_o plâ—ce_n wanton_o to_o check_v that_o estimate_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a doctrine_n among_o people_n that_o shall_v obey_v and_o this_o book_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o erasmus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o evangelist_n person_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o enterprise_v to_o fit_v up_o christ_n tale_n and_o his_o word_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v christ_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o which_o speech_n we_o gather_v and_o true_o gather_v that_o christ_n confess_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o duty_n erasmus_n write_v it_o with_o a_o if_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o they_o which_o condition_n christ_n put_v not_o to_o it_o but_o speak_v plain_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o i_o write_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n with_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o book_n the_o word_n be_v these_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n if_o any_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o cesar._n but_o first_o of_o all_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o godliness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n do_v give_v tribute_n unto_o a_o profane_a prince_n although_o he_o ought_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n order_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o wherein_o what_o need_v erasmus_n to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o duty_n when_o god_n put_v no_o doubt_n at_o al._n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n every_o fault_n this_o one_o i_o put_v for_o example_n where_o erasmus_n do_v corrupt_a christ_n word_n with_o a_o condition_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o the_o other_o place_n of_o railing_n will_v encumber_v your_o grace_n overmuch_o but_o as_o i_o write_v your_o grace_n shall_v find_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o defame_v prince_n government_n be_v not_o leave_v unspoken_a bishop_n be_v more_o gentle_o handle_v erasmus_n make_v they_o very_a king_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n profane_a king_n bishop_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o say_v of_o god_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n profane_a prince_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v a_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o homer_n he_o say_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o matter_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o with_o a_o commendation_n also_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o then_o be_v by_o implication_n for_o the_o manor_n of_o oxford_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o rehearse_v than_o withhold_v it_o may_v be_v the_o translator_n will_v have_v leave_v this_o out_o but_o erasmus_n pen_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o light_a moreover_o they_o erasmus_n teach_v that_o between_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o therein_o erasmus_n do_v violate_v god_n scripture_n and_o say_v not_o true_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a for_o common_a policy_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v say_v true_a let_v the_o truth_n prevail_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v religion_n in_o this_o work_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o wanton_o i_o
of_o grace_n of_o repentance_n himself_o will_v draw_v all_o other_o to_o his_o damnation_n and_o dissuade_v all_o return_n to_o grace_n this_o your_o charity_n you_o now_o show_v to_o your_o contrie_n which_o as_o i_o say_v hitherto_o be_v very_a vengeance_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a blindness_n gyve_v a_o great_a testimony_n that_o you_o show_v in_o your_o letter_n writeng_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o knowledge_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n afore_o your_o time_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o time_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o present_a bryngeng_v for_o a_o great_a inconvenient_a that_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v accept_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o repeal_v those_o that_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o do_v already_o and_o showeng_v so_o great_a ignorance_n both_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o â—oyncte_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o you_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v other_o man_n how_o prejudicial_a the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o but_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o see_v in_o this_o the_o very_a truth_n that_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v you_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v you_o than_o malice_n doith_v condemn_v you_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o ignorance_n inexcusable_a both_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a and_o this_o you_o show_v most_o where_o you_o think_v to_o speak_v with_o less_o obstinacy_n as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n herein_o can_v bring_v in_o but_o one_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n you_o have_v offer_v afore_o as_o you_o offer_v yet_o to_o gâ—ve_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o what_o a_o proof_n be_v this_o to_o show_v your_o profound_a blindness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o this_o because_o you_o see_v not_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n at_o the_o least_o one_o that_o be_v against_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n other_o man_n see_v so_o many_o and_o not_o one_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n that_o ever_o dissent_v what_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o see_v one_o against_o you_o for_o this_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o pope_n show_v his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o doith_v not_o speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o article_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v new_o find_v nor_o yet_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o all_o have_v uniformal_o receive_v one_o of_o another_o of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o of_o christ._n which_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o confirmatyon_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o sage_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n you_o follow_v be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o same_o set_z apart_z all_o form_n of_o reasoneng_n and_o only_o stick_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o testimony_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o fill_v up_o great_a book_n as_o among_o other_o my_o lord_n of_o durham_n at_o this_o present_a in_o his_o book_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n take_v this_o way_n to_o ground_n himself_o most_o apon_n the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n continue_v unto_o this_o age_n and_o all_o against_o your_o opinion_n which_o book_n be_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o you_o then_o if_o you_o will_v think_v he_o of_o so_o small_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n that_o in_o such_o a_o nombre_fw-fr as_o he_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o oppugn_v other_o this_o must_v prove_v a_o wonderful_a blindness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o so_o menie_v learned_a man_n that_o take_v the_o same_o way_n or_o else_o in_o you_o that_o among_o so_o menye_v testimony_n some_o more_o clerer_n than_o some_o not_o to_o see_v so_o moche_n as_o one_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o evydent_a proff_n that_o you_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o chrystendom_n growndeng_v itself_o upon_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v yie_n to_o see_v to_o show_v that_o more_o than_o one_o old_a doctor_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficyent_a proff_n unto_o you_o the_o same_o be_v enough_o to_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o which_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o persuade_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n what_o do_v this_o show_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v but_o that_o he_o see_v some_o testimony_n against_o he_o you_o utter_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o sight_n that_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o of_o this_o your_o monstrous_a blindness_n i_o mervell_v the_o less_o the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o same_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o with_o who_o you_o mock_v on_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o show_v in_o come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a place_n in_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o swear_v in_o dolo_fw-la not_o only_o proximo_n but_o vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wylleng_fw-mi afterward_o to_o pervert_v the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o reformation_n i_o seem_v to_o here_o the_o very_a word_n and_o curse_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n bariesu_n let_v the_o course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_n preach_v by_o he_o when_o he_o then_o curseng_v he_o say_v o_o plene_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la fallaciâ_fw-la fili_fw-la diaboli_fw-la inimice_fw-la omnis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la desinis_fw-la pervertere_fw-la vias_fw-la domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la et_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la caecus_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la solemn_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o this_o i_o do_v see_v have_v light_v upon_o you_o for_o entreng_n by_o deceit_n to_o be_v a_o chieff_fw-mi doctor_n in_o the_o church_n perverteng_n vias_n domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la to_o be_v blind_v i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o know_v a_o more_o deap_a blindness_n and_o if_o that_o be_v ponnyshment_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n to_o less_o his_o corporal_a sight_n for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n for_o very_a ignorance_n do_v put_v obstacle_n to_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o hard_a of_o afore_o to_o be_v blind_v corporal_o for_o a_o time_n you_o that_o first_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o afterward_o you_o do_v pervert_v if_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o gretter_n and_o more_o notable_a blindness_n the_o which_o you_o show_v now_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o come_v of_o the_o very_a hon_n of_o god_n which_o man_n hon_n can_v heal_v but_o only_o the_o hon_n of_o god_n that_o just_o ponnysh_v you_o therewithal_o and_o the_o sore_a and_o more_o desperate_a cure_n be_v of_o this_o your_o blindness_n the_o more_o you_o acquyett_v yourself_o therein_o as_o though_o you_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o light_n above_o all_o other_o for_o so_o you_o show_v in_o your_o lettre_n persuadeng_v yourself_o to_o have_v find_v a_o way_n in_o teacheng_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o other_o have_v not_o see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o absurdity_n both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n toucheng_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o say_v in_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
shall_v not_o only_o do_v a_o right_n charitable_a and_o a_o meritorious_a deed_n but_o also_o therbie_n through_o satisfy_v and_o recompense_v your_o say_a orator_n for_o the_o say_a lease_n so_o surrender_v at_o the_o request_n of_o your_o highness_n say_v dear_a father_n although_o the_o say_a orator_n have_v lose_v in_o forbear_v of_o the_o same_o above_o m._n mark_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o eighteen_o year_n and_o above_o corn_n be_v at_o such_o a_o price_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o final_o bind_v both_o he_o and_o all_o he_o during_o their_o lyve_n daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o most_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o moche_n honour_n and_o felicity_n to_o endure_v num_fw-la civ_o a_o prologue_n or_o preface_n make_v by_o thomas_z cranmer_z late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n concern_v two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o seem_v much_o necessary_a that_o something_o be_v say_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o book_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n or_o prologue_n whereby_o hereafter_o it_o may_v be_v both_o the_o better_o accept_v of_o the_o m_o which_o hitherto_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v it_o and_o also_o the_o better_a use_v of_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v misuse_v it_o for_o true_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o need_v the_o spurr_n some_o other_o seem_v too_o quick_a and_o need_v more_o of_o the_o bridle_n some_o loose_a their_o game_n by_o shorâ—_n shoot_v some_o by_o overshoot_n some_o walk_n too_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n some_o too_o much_o on_o the_o right_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o worse_o they_o that_o let_v also_o or_o discourage_v the_o other_o from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v they_o which_o by_o their_o inordinate_a read_n undiscrete_a speak_v contentious_a dispute_v or_o otherwise_o by_o their_o licentious_a live_n slander_n and_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o other_o whereof_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a furtherer_n these_o two_o sort_n albeit_o they_o be_v most_o far_o unlike_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o both_o deserve_v in_o effect_n like_o reproach_n neither_o can_v i_o well_o teâ—l_a whether_o of_o they_o i_o may_v judge_v the_o more_o offendor_n he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v so_o godly_a and_o goodly_a knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o so_o ungodly_a and_o so_o ungoodly_a do_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o will_v marvel_n much_o â—hat_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o refuse_v in_o darkness_n light_n in_o hunger_n food_n in_o cold_a fire_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v food_n a._n non_fw-fr in_o solo_fw-la pâ—ne_fw-la vivit_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la a._n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o bâ—t_o by_o everâ—_n word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fire_n ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la uâ—lo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n â—_o and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v i_o will_v marvel_n i_o say_v at_o this_o save_v that_o i_o consider_v how_o much_o custom_n and_o usage_n may_v do_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o people_n as_o some_o write_v de_fw-fr cymmerijs_fw-la which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v siâ—uated_v far_o towards_o the_o north-pole_n and_o be_v enclose_v and_o overshadow_a with_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v credible_a and_o like_a enough_o that_o if_o by_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n shall_v sink_v down_o and_o give_v place_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o the_o old_a proverb_n affirm_v that_o after_o tillage_n of_o corn_n be_v first_o find_v many_o delight_v more_o to_o feed_v of_o mast_n and_o acorn_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v then_o to_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o good_a corn_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o custom_n that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o easy_o wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v well_o think_v they_o worthy_a pardon_n which_o at_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o scripture_n doubt_v and_o draw_v back_o but_o such_o as_o will_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v not_o only_o foolish_a froward_a and_o obstinate_a but_o also_o peevish_a perverse_a and_o indurate_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o custom_n we_o may_v also_o too_o allege_v custom_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o prescribe_v the_o more_o ancient_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o scripture_n have_v not_o bâ—en_o accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v our_o mother_n tongue_n whereof_o there_o remain_v yet_o divers_a copy_n find_v late_o in_o old_a abbey_n of_o such_o antique_a manner_n of_o writing_n and_o speak_v that_o few_o man_n now_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o when_o this_o language_n wane_v old_a and_o out_o of_o common_a usage_n because_o folk_n shall_v not_o lack_v the_o fruit_n of_o read_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v into_o the_o new_a language_n whereof_o yet_o also_o many_o copy_n remain_v and_o be_v daily_o find_v but_o now_o to_o let_v pass_v custom_n and_o to_o weigh_v as_o wise_a man_n ever_o shall_v the_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o here_o discuss_v what_o it_o avail_v scriptuâ—e_v to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o the_o lay_v and_o vulgar_a people_n and_o to_o this_o question_n i_o intend_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o noble_a doctor_n and_o most_o moral_a divine_a s._n john_n chrysostome_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n albeit_o i_o will_v be_v something_o short_a and_o gather_v the_o matter_n into_o few_o word_n and_o less_o room_n than_o he_o do_v there_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a he_o exhort_v there_o his_o audience_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v read_v by_o himself_o at_o home_n in_o the_o mean_a day_n and_o time_n between_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o more_o profound_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o upon_o such_o text_n whereupon_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o mind_n the_o more_o ready_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o perceive_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o thenceforth_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o such_o text_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v and_o preach_v upon_o therefore_o say_v he_o there_o my_o common_a usage_n be_v to_o give_v you_o warn_v before_o what_o matter_n i_o intend_v after_o to_o entreat_v upon_o that_o you_o yourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a day_n may_v take_v the_o book_n in_o hand_n read_v weigh_v and_o perceive_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o mark_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v declare_v so_o that_o thereby_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o furnish_v to_o hear_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o that_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o and_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v exhort_v you_o that_o you_o not_o only_o here_o in_o the_o church_n give_v ear_n to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o preacher_n but_o that_o also_o when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n you_o apply_v yourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o never_o liâ—_n to_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o familiar_n and_o with_o who_o i_o have_v private_a acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n let_v no_o man_n make_v excuse_n and_o say_v say_v he_o i_o be_o busy_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o bear_v this_o office_n or_o that_o i_o be_o a_o craft_n man_n i_o must_v apply_v my_o occupation_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n my_o child_n must_v be_v feed_v my_o household_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o brief_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o the_o
to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o read_v and_o therefore_o god_n the_o rather_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o god_n perceive_v his_o willing_a and_o towards_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o a_o teacher_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v negligent_a about_o his_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o philip_n always_o when_o thou_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o philip_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o not_o fail_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o diligence_n according_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o amendment_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bulwark_n or_o fortress_n against_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v all_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a live_n that_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o good_a order_n hitherto_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v take_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n s._n john_n châ—ysostom_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n bring_v forth_o what_o the_o self_n same_o doctor_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o what_o other_o doctor_n and_o writer_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o write_v another_o bible_n raâ—her_o than_o to_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o largeness_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o it_o contain_v fruitful_a instruction_n and_o erudition_n for_o every_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v reprove_v thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v wherewithal_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v if_o there_o need_v any_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v no_o venomous_a meat_n no_o unwholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o very_a dainty_a and_o pure_a feed_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o shall_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v a_o perverse_a sinner_n shall_v there_o find_v his_o damnation_n to_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n he_o that_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n shall_v find_v there_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o promission_n of_o eternal_a life_n exhort_v he_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v herein_o may_v prince_n learn_v how_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n subject_n obedience_n love_n and_o dread_n to_o their_o prince_n husband_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v they_o unto_o their_o wife_n how_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o contrary_a the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n here_o may_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a priest_n layman_n lord_n laâ—ies_n officer_n tenant_n and_o mean_a man_n virgin_n wife_n widow_n lawyer_n merchant_n artificer_n husbandman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v in_o this_o book_n learn_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o well_o concern_v almighty_a god_n as_o also_o concern_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o brief_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v enemy_n but_o that_o either_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o medicine_n or_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o healthful_a medicine_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o former_a part_n i_o will_v hear_v conclude_v and_o take_v it_o for_o conclusion_n sufficient_o determine_v and_o appoint_v part_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o good_a the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o further_a allegation_n and_o probation_n for_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v not_o need_v since_o that_o this_o one_o place_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_o and_o perverse_o set_v in_o their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n special_o now_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v approve_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n the_o set_n forth_o hereof_o which_o only_o to_o all_o true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o without_o further_a delay_n reclamation_n or_o resistance_n although_o there_o be_v no_o preface_n or_o other_o reason_n herein_o express_v therefore_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v from_o unhurtfull_a and_o wholesome_a to_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a what_o be_v there_o above_o better_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o be_v there_o that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v create_v what_o be_v there_o here_o beneath_o better_a than_o fire_n water_n meat_n drink_n metal_n of_o gold_n silver_z iron_n and_o steel_n yet_o we_o see_v daily_o great_a harm_n and_o much_o mischief_n do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o well_o for_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v evil_a as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o work_v the_o evil_a thus_o to_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o every_o thing_n set_v forward_o and_o increase_v their_o evil_n be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o good_a like_a as_o contrary_o to_o they_o that_o study_n and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o goodness_n every_o thing_n prevail_v they_o and_o profit_v unto_o good_a be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o bad_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la all_o thing_n do_v bring_v good_a success_n to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n god_n even_o as_o out_o of_o most_o venomous_a worm_n be_v make_v triacle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n health_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o holy_a relic_n that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n that_o you_o bring_v with_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o use_v your_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o vain_a glory_n of_o frivolous_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o edification_n both_o of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o my_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v i_o will_v use_v in_o this_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o do_v of_o s._n john_n chrâ—sostom_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v also_o now_o at_o these_o day_n a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v idle_a babbler_n and_o talker_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o season_n and_o all_o good_a order_n and_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o virtue_n or_o example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o they_o he_o write_v all_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o gather_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o reciâ—e_v it_o here_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o who_o not_o only_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o their_o fist_n be_v whet_v and_o ready_o bend_v all_o to_o contention_n and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n who_o i_o will_v wish_v as_o they_o be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a to_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o tongue_n so_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o practive_a to_o do_v good_a deed_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o
rather_o the_o way_n of_o superfluous_a contention_n and_o sophistication_n hitherto_o have_v i_o recite_v the_o mind_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o same_o author_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o begin_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o end_v in_o matter_n of_o high_a speculation_n and_o not_o contrary_o to_o begin_v with_o speculation_n and_o to_o end_v in_o fear_n for_o speculation_n say_v he_o either_o high_a cunning_a or_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o stay_v with_o the_o bridle_n of_o â—ea_n to_o oâ—â—end_v god_n be_v dangerous_a and_o enough_o to_o tumble_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o hill_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o a._n b._n c._n or_o a_o introduction_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a true_a and_o most_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sai_z â—ee_z tâ—e_v keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o flesh_n be_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o soul_n i_fw-mi and_o suffer_v iâ—_n not_o pure_o to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a light_n whereas_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o very_a light_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v seâ—n_v and_o perceive_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o almost_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nâ—ziaâ—zen_n doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o who_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v no_o writer_n able_a to_o be_v compare_v and_o to_o make_v a_o even_a match_n with_o he_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o latter_a part_n every_o man_n part_n that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o holâ—_n book_n aught_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o first_o and_o foremost_a this_o feat_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o next_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a purpose_n to_o reform_v his_o own_o self_n according_a thereunto_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v proceed_v and_o prosper_v from_o tâ—â—e_n to_o time_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o fruitful_a hearer_n and_o learner_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v prove_v at_o length_n well_o able_a to_o teach_v though_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o with_o his_o live_n and_o good_a example_n which_o be_v sure_a the_o most_o lively_a and_o affectuous_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v he_o that_o otherwise_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o book_n â—et_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v account_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n peccatori_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n 50._o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o laâ—es_n and_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n thoâ—_n have_v lâ—t_v thy_o mouth_n speak_v wickedness_n and_o with_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o have_v set_v forth_o decerpt_v thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n and_o have_v slander_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o thou_o think_v wicked_o that_o i_o be_o even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o self_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o pluck_v you_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o whoso_o offer_v i_o thanks_o and_o praise_n he_o honoureâ—â—_n i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n right_a will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v to_o god_n num_fw-la cv_o bucer_n and_o other_o learned_a stranger_n from_o lambeth_n to_o cecyl_n to_o prefer_v the_o petition_n of_o some_o poor_a french_a protestant_n to_o the_o protector_n clarissimo_fw-it viro_fw-la domino_fw-la sicilio_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la protectoris_fw-la angliae_fw-la à _fw-la secretis_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o amico_fw-la summopere_fw-la colendo_fw-la &_o charissimo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o benedictionem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la augeri_fw-la tibi_fw-la precamur_fw-la mss._n vir_fw-la ornatissime_fw-la &_o religiosissime_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o study_v ministrare_fw-la oporteat_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la afflicto_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la non_fw-la debuimus_fw-la officium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la negare_fw-la ijs_fw-la captivis_fw-la domini_fw-la quorum_fw-la caussam_fw-la exponent_fw-la hi_o ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n ministri_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o his_o ipsis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ut_fw-la utrósque_fw-la tuus_fw-la charitati_fw-la commâ—ndaremus_fw-la id_fw-la t.d._n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la boni_fw-la consulet_fw-la veniunt_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la hi_o collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la jussu_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la ac_fw-la patroni_fw-la nostri_fw-la archâ—â—piscopi_n cantuariensis_n rogatum_fw-la ut_fw-la captivorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la supplicationeâ—n_fw-la velis_fw-la offer_n illustrissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la d._n protectori_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la tua_fw-la commendatione_fw-la fidèmque_fw-la faciâ—nt_fw-la eos_fw-la quorum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la religionis_fw-la câ—ussa_fw-la patriam_fw-la svam_fw-la deserere_fw-la coactos_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la venisse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la asylum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la habere_fw-la propter_fw-la testium_fw-la sanctiratem_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitemus_fw-la d._n t._n quantum_fw-la licet_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la caussam_fw-la horum_fw-la captivorum_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la illustriss_n principem_fw-la d_o protectorem_fw-la diligenter_fw-la agas_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la quoque_fw-la illius_fw-la celsitudini_fw-la supplices_fw-la preces_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la caussam_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la graveris_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la tibi_fw-la cumulatè_fw-la rependet_fw-la cui_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la d._n protectorem_fw-la teque_fw-la &_o tuos_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la commendamus_fw-la lambethi_fw-la xiii_o augusti_fw-la anno_fw-la mdxlix_o tui_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la martinus_n bucerus_n pet._n martyr_n petrus_n alexander_n paulus_n fagius_n these_o letter_n follow_v though_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a reference_n yet_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o former_a memorial_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n num_fw-la cvi_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o secretary_n concern_v a_o french_a man_n that_o desire_v a_o patent_n to_o translate_v the_o common_a prayer_n into_o french_a and_o print_v it_o to_o my_o veray_fw-fr love_a freunde_n sir_n william_n cecil_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n principal_a secretary_n after_o my_o verai_fw-la hearty_a commendation_n i_o thank_v yove_o for_o your_o news_n w.h.mss._n but_o special_o for_o that_o you_o advertise_v i_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v in_o good_a health_n wherein_o i_o beseech_v god_n long_o to_o continue_v his_o highness_n as_o he_o have_v twice_o as_o i_o trust_v restore_v i_o to_o the_o same_o it_o seamithe_v by_o your_o letter_n that_o a_o peace_n shall_v be_v conclude_v betwixt_o themperor_n and_o duke_n morris_n which_o whither_o it_o be_v accord_v to_o thaâ—ticles_n that_o afore_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v glad_o understande_v the_o commodity_n that_o may_v arrise_n by_o printinge_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n if_o any_o be_v i_o reckon_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o which_o have_v already_o take_v pain_n in_o translatinge_a thâ—_n same_o which_o be_v first_o do_v by_o sir_n hugh_n paullet_n commandment_n and_o oversee_v by_o my_o l._n chancellor_n and_o other_o at_o his_o appoinitement_n anâ—_n now_o alter_v accord_v to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n next_o at_o the_o appoinctment_n of_o my_o l._n chancellor_n by_o a_o learned_a french_a man_n a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o needless_a of_o anny_n other_o to_o be_v travail_v in_o aug._n 26._o 1552._o num_fw-la cvii_o mention_v of_o letter_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n excuse_v his_o not_o proceed_v in_o a_o commission_n his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o news_n to_o my_o lovenge_n friend_n sir_n william_n cecil_n knight_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n after_o my_o veray_fw-fr hearty_a recommendation_n w.h.mss._n and_o no_o less_o thanks_o for_o your_o friendly_a letter_n and_o advertisement_n be_v you_o assure_v that_o i_o take_v the_o same_o in_o such_o part_n and_o to_o proceed_v of_o such_o a_o friendly_a mind_n as_o i_o have_v ever_o look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unmyndeful_a if_o occasion_n hereafter_o shall_v serve_v to_o
like_o some_o check_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o as_o though_o they_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o they_o now_o more_o than_o before_o and_o it_o show_v some_o secret_a ill-will_a towards_o he_o this_o privilege_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n by_o thomas_n becket_n but_o afterward_o more_o ample_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o st._n edmund_n the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1235_o from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o present_a year_n 1540_o i_o dare_v confident_o â—ver_o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o their_o commission_n in_o any_o church_n or_o place_n without_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o canterbury_n without_o licence_n first_o desire_v and_o obtain_v in_o write_v from_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n under_o their_o seal_n if_o we_o except_o only_o two_o or_o three_o case_n between_o the_o year_n 1235_o and_o 1300_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o other_o part_n which_o yet_o always_o end_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n herein_o if_o these_o licenses_fw-la be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o it_o be_v not_o their_o concern_n to_o cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v enregister_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o confirmation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n but_o relate_v mere_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n but_o they_o be_v all_o enregister_v and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o chapter_n if_o therefore_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o canterbury_n do_v at_o this_o time_n require_v boner_n to_o take_v out_o such_o a_o licence_n before_o his_o consecration_n they_o thereby_o give_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o any_o sinister_a design_n or_o ill-will_a against_o the_o archbishop_n than_o they_o have_v do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o to_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o 300_o year_n whensoever_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a out_o of_o their_o church_n page_n 95._o line_n 18._o robert_n king_n titular_a bishop_n reonen_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v this_o year_n 1541._o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o date_n or_o his_o consecrator_n i_o can_v assign_v the_o act_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o archbishops_n register_n whensoever_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o real_a bishopric_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a consecration_n the_o character_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v all_o along_o as_o full_a valid_a and_o effectual_a in_o he_o as_o in_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o promotion_n no_o other_o form_n be_v observe_v than_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o any_o bishop_n from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o viz._n election_n and_o confirmation_n but_o in_o this_o case_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o oxford_n be_v then_o new_o erect_v king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o archbishops_n but_o by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o which_o letter_n be_v not_o issue_v out_o until_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n page_n 111._o line_n 13._o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a actor_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o archbishop_n be_v thornden_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishops_n family_n and_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o with_o who_o he_o use_v to_o converse_v most_o familiar_o so_o also_o pag._n 121._o line_n 12._o thornton_n who_o be_v suffragan_n of_o dover_n the_o archbishop_n make_v prebendary_a of_o his_o church_n and_o who_o he_o always_o set_v at_o his_o own_o mess._n page_n 120._o line_n 5._o dr._n thornton_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o secret_o false_a to_o he_o page_n 304._o line_n 7._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la this_o have_v the_o suffragan_n of_o dover_n dr._n thornton_n do_v in_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o history_n the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o dr._n thornton_n and_o dr._n thornden_n both_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v confound_v john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n be_v suffragan_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o die_v in_o his_o time_n richard_n thornden_n be_v monk_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o 1539_o or_o 1540_o and_o conversion_n of_o it_o into_o a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o prebendary_a of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o make_v suffragan_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o dover_n in_o which_o office_n he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n ultimo_fw-la mariâ—_n he_o never_o live_v in_o the_o archbishops_n family_n but_o in_o the_o monastery_n till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o constant_o reside_v upon_o his_o prebend_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v it_o note_v that_o the_o archbishop_n always_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o mess_n which_o may_v give_v you_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o sometime_o live_v in_o the_o archbishops_n family_n whereas_o indeed_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v thereby_o than_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v to_o he_o extraordinary_a respect_n whensoever_o he_o attend_v he_o for_o in_o those_o day_n suffragan_n bishop_n however_o usual_a be_v treat_v with_o contempt_n enough_o not_o wont_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o archbishop_n own_o table_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o archbishops_n palace_n there_o be_v general_o three_o table_n spread_v in_o the_o archbishop_n hall_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n table_n at_o which_o ordinary_o sit_v none_o but_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n privy-counsellor_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n the_o almoner_n table_n at_o which_o sit_v the_o chaplain_n and_o all_o guest_n of_o the_o clergy_n beneath_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n the_o steward_n table_n at_o which_o sit_v all_o other_o gentleman_n the_o suffragan_n bishop_n then_o be_v wont_a to_o fit_v at_o the_o almoner_n table_n and_o the_o archbishop_n in_o admit_v his_o suffragan_n thornden_n to_o his_o own_o table_n do_v he_o a_o unusual_a honour_n which_o be_v therefore_o note_v to_o aggravate_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o man_n conspire_v against_o the_o archbishop_n page_n 126._o line_n 13._o about_o this_o time_n 1544._o it_o be_v i_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n change_v the_o archbishops_n coat_n of_o arm_n for_o unto_o the_o year_n 1543_o he_o bear_v his_o paternal_a coat_n of_o three_o crane_n sable_a as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o date_n set_v under_o his_o arm_n yet_o remain_v in_o a_o window_n in_o lambeth-house_n those_o arm_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n here_o mention_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o window_n in_o lambeth-house_n together_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o other_o archbishop_n succeed_v to_o he_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o place_v in_o the_o same_o window_n be_v paint_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o and_o set_v up_o by_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n sancroft_n not_o many_o year_n since_o page_n 141._o med_n one_o of_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o k._n edward_n reign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v make_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n &c._n &c._n and_o shall_v take_v commission_n from_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o those_o to_o last_v only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o archbishop_n have_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v this_o matter_n with_o himself_o petition_v for_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o feb._n 7._o 1546._o this_o matter_n be_v not_o now_o first_o begin_v or_o do_v the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v take_v commission_n from_o k._n henry_n in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1535._o page_n 161._o med_n a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n in_o q._n mary_n day_n publish_v again_o the_o archbishops_n book_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o prefix_v to_o it_o a_o preface_n of_o his_o own_o i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o
istorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la maxim_n memorabile_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quonam_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la apud_fw-la eruditos_fw-la seniper_n habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la thomae_fw-la popeblunt_a baronâ—iti_n fol._n v._o cl._n gulielmi_n camdeni_n &_o illustrium_fw-la vâ—rorum_fw-la ad_fw-la g._n camdenum_fw-la epistolâ—e_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la varii_fw-la argumenti_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la annalitita_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la jacobi_n i._o apparatus_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la de_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la comitis_fw-la marescali_n angliae_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la g_o camdeni_n vita_fw-la scriptore_fw-la thoma_n â—mitho_fw-la s.t.d._n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n presbytero_fw-la 4to_fw-la some_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n by_o peter_n allix_fw-la d_o d_o treasurer_n of_o sarum_n 4to_fw-la his_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o albigenses_n 4to_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesty_n authority_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n in_o a_o letter_n occasion_v by_o dr._n b_o be_v refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n 4to_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o present_a government_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o 4to_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o in_o a_o tract_n call_v a_fw-la brief_n answer_v to_o the_o say_a discourse_n &c_n &c_n 4to_n geologia_fw-la or_o â—_o discourse_n concern_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o the_o form_n and_o property_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v expect_v against_o and_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n also_o a_o new_a explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v attempt_v by_o erasmus_n warren_n rector_n of_o worlington_n in_o suffolk_n 4to_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8vo_fw-la memoir_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a navy_n of_o england_n for_o ten_o year_n determine_v december_n 1688._o by_o samuel_n pâ—pys_n esq_n 8_o vo_z memoirs_fw-fr of_o what_o pass_v in_o christendom_n from_o the_o war_n begin_v 1672._o to_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 1679._o 8vo_fw-la disquisitiones_fw-la critic_n de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loâ—a_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accident_n castigatiâ—nes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la parificusis_fw-la ad_fw-la opasculum_fw-la is._n vossii_n de_fw-fr sybillinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la &_o ejusdâ—m_fw-la responsiâ—â—em_fw-la ad_fw-la objectiones_fw-la nâ—perâ—e_fw-la critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 4to_fw-la aâ—glâ—a_n sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la collectio_fw-la historiarum_fw-la auâ—â—quitâ—s_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la de_fw-fr archicpiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la angliae_fw-la a_o prima_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la christianae_n susceptione_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1540_o in_fw-la duobus_fw-la volaminâ—bus_fw-la per_fw-la henricum_fw-la whartonum_fw-la fol._n jacobi_n usserii_fw-la armachani_fw-la archipiscopi_n historia_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la controversiae_fw-la inter_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o pontificios_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n &_o socris_n vernaculis_fw-la nunc_fw-la primâ—â—n_fw-la edita_fw-la accâ—sserunt_fw-la â—jâ—sdem_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la duâ—e_fw-la de_fw-fr pseudodionysii_a scriptis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la lacdicâ—os_fw-la antâ—â—ac_fw-la mediâ—ae_fw-la discripsis_fw-la digâ—ssit_fw-la &_o noris_fw-la atqâ—e_v aâ—â—lavio_n loâ—â—pleâ—avit_fw-la henricus_fw-la wharton_n a._n m._n rev_n in_o christo_n pat._n ac_fw-la dom._n archiepisc._n can_v 〈◊〉_d a_o sacris_fw-la domestics_n 4to_fw-la 1690._o sâ—â—iptorum_fw-la eâ—clesiasticorum_fw-la historia_fw-la literaria_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la nato_fw-la uâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—â—ndran_fw-la fourteen_o facili_fw-la methodo_fw-la 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr vito_n illorâ—â—â—â—_n as_o reâ—us_n g._n siis_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d dogmatibus_fw-la elogio_fw-la stylo_n de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la geâ—â—â—â—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suppositâ—tiis_fw-la meditis_fw-la deperduis_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la deque_fw-la varsis_fw-la opâ—rion_n editimubus_fw-la perspâ—eve_fw-la agitur_fw-la accâ—dunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la gentiles_n christâ—â—ae_fw-la religionis_fw-la oppugnatores_fw-la &_o cujusvis_fw-la sâ—eculi_fw-la breuâ—arian_n inserusitâ—r_fw-fr sais_fw-fr lo_o be_v vâ—tâ—uâ—m_fw-la aliquot_fw-la opuscula_fw-la &_o fragmenta_fw-la tum_fw-la graecâ—â—an_n lativa_fw-la 〈…〉_z praenussa_n demque_fw-la prolegomena_n qâ—â—buâ—_n plurima_fw-la ad_fw-la antiqâ—â—tatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la studium_fw-la 〈…〉_z opuâ—_fw-la indicibus_fw-la necesâ—arus_fw-la iâ—structum_fw-la authore_fw-la gulielmo_n cave_fw-la ss_z theol_n proj_fw-la â—_o canoniâ—o_n windesoâ—ensi_fw-la accedit_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la manu_fw-la appâ—ndix_n ab_fw-la meunte_n secula_fw-la fourteen_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la mdxvii_o fol._n rusâ—worth_n be_v historical_a collection_n the_o three_o part_n in_o two_o volume_n contain_v the_o principal_a mâ—tters_n which_o happen_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o parliament_n nou._n 3._o 1640._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1644._o wherein_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o that_o period_n fol._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n câ—re_o by_o gilbert_n burnâ—t_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 1692._o dr._n 〈◊〉_d conant_n be_v sermon_n 1693._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thoughâ—â—_n by_o geo._n tully_n subdean_n of_o york_n 8vo_fw-la 1694._o origo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o law_n and_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o also_o oâ—_n their_o great_a variety_n and_o why_o some_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o some_o not_o but_o may_v suffer_v change_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v suspend_v or_o abrogate_a in_o seven_o book_n by_o george_n dawson_n fol._n 1694._o in_o his_o three_o conversion_n e_o foxij_n mss._n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 418._o edit_fw-la 1672._o life_n of_o john_n fox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o mac._n iii_o 7._o parson_n three_o conversion_n part_v 3._o p._n 84._o act_n and_o mon._n vol._n i._o p._n 532._o edit_fw-la 1610._o in_o his_o antiq._n of_o canterb._n anno_fw-la 1489_o 1503_o 1511_o 1516_o 1523_o 1529_o 1530_o anno_fw-la 1530._o anno_fw-la 1530_o 1531_o 1532._o anno_fw-la 1532_o 1533._o anno_fw-la 1533._o anno._n 1534._o anno_fw-la 1534._o anno_fw-la 1535._o anno_fw-la 1535._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1538._o anno_fw-la 1538._o anno_fw-la 1538_o 1539._o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1541._o anno_fw-la 1542._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543_o 1544_o anno_fw-la 1544._o anno_fw-la 1545_o 1546._o anno_fw-la 1546._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1548._o anno_fw-la 1548._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o annâ—_n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o anâ—â—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o annâ—_n 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o hist._n reform_v vol._n i._o p._n 274._o 274._o act_n and_o mon._n first_o edit_n p._n 815_o a_o worthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n his_o family_n anno_fw-la 1489._o account_v of_o his_o young_a year_n life_n of_o cranm._n in_o the_o mss._n c.c.c.c._n send_v to_o cambridg_n an._n 1503._o life_n of_o cranm._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n anno_fw-la 1511._o anno_fw-la 1516._o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n anno_fw-la 1519._o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n an._n 1523._o marry_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o wolsey_n college_n oxon._n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o university_n examiner_n the_o king_n be_v great_a cause_n first_o propose_v to_o the_o university_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o rise_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n life_n of_o cranmer_n in_o themss_n c.c.c.c._n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o anno_fw-la 1529._o suitable_o place_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n epist._n 19_o li._n 27._o impensius_fw-la gratulor_fw-la tuus_fw-la soelicitati_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la potenti_fw-la lalco_n &_o aulico_fw-la perspiciam_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacraâ—_n literas_fw-la â—sse_fw-la cordi_fw-la teque_fw-la nobiliâ—_n illius_fw-la margaretae_n desiderio_fw-la tenâ—ri_fw-la epist._n 34._o lib._n 29._o friendshipand_n correspondence_n between_o the_o earl_n and_o cranmer_n anno_fw-la 1530._o a_o providence_n in_o his_o be_v place_v here_o cranmer_n dispute_v at_o cambridg_n